View Full Version : Take It All In- BBW, Dining, XWG

04-28-2016, 07:13 AM
[Author's Note: Hello all. While I'm mainly known elsewhere as an expansion writer, this story is something new for me. This is my first story that involves weight gain and eating, and is also my first attempt at a chapter by chapter release. I hope you like it. Special thanks to Blake Isaac Gordon for early feedback.]

Take It All In
by Clovis

Chapter 1

“Why does she always want to meet in the quad?” Lydia wondered while trying to find her little sister amongst the collegiate throng all rushing hither, tither, and yon. There was a storm coming and the wind was whipping. Her frustration peaking, Lydia then caught sight of a banner waving in a familial reddish shade, held atop the shortest of poles.

“Dawn, there you are,” Lydia said looking up at her younger sibling. While not as skinny as a flag pole, Dawn did have the slightest of frames. “Please be careful up there, it’s starting to rain.”

Dawn smiled down, her fantastically long auburn hair flapping wildly about. “You’re the one always complaining about how hard I am to spot in a crowd.”

“I have said that- and I’ve also seen a swift wind knock you down, so if you wouldn’t mind…” Lydia took Dawn’s hand and helped her descend from the polished granite block that bore the word “HEALTH” in two foot letters.

“You don’t have to mother me,” Dawn huffed as her two friends joined them.

“No, but I might sister you to death,” Lydia said as she opened the building’s door and waved them all on in.

Once inside Lydia gave her sister a hug. Dawn loved the hug, but she was not a fan of what inevitably followed.

“I can still reach,” Lydia teased as Dawn felt the annoyingly familiar double-tap behind her back that signaled her big sister was not only able to reach fully round her in the hug, but had enough arm left over that each hand could tap her own elbows. “Still waiting on that last growth spurt I see.”

“Ugh!” Dawn pushed Lydia away. “I’m nearly done my last year of college- can we end that particular running joke please?”

“Of course we can,” Lydia grinned playfully, as she raised a fist with the knuckle of her middle finger cocked and ready. “You know I’ve never actually given a noogie, but I’m willing to try new things if you are.”

“Would you please!” Dawn was exasperated. “I have friend’s here.”

“Yes, yes, I know- I just miss you is all.” In lieu of a noogie, Lydia gave her shorter sister a kiss atop the head. Turning her attention to Dawn’s two- and possibly only- friends Lydia greeted them with the warmest of smiles. “Hello Amber. Hello Holly.”

Amber was Dawn’s free-spirited roommate and she immediately went right in for a hug of her own. She found Lydia fascinating and always wanted to pal around during her visits. Holly on the other hand, was much more reserved- a wallflower by way of a sunflower: tall, yellow haired, country sweet, and bumpkin naive. She simply wilted in Lydia’s somewhat gothic presence.

“Holly… hey Holly,” Lydia repeated as she waved her hand in front of the girl who, while smiling back, was biting those smiling lips.

“Let her be sis,” Dawn intervened.

“She thinks you’re a witch,” Amber joked- but joke or not, Holly’s expression went from politely uncomfortable to downright terrified.

“Oh, sweetie,” Lydia’s heart melted as the poor girl trembled before her. “Don’t mistake a fashion statement with any actual occult belief or practices.” Lydia desperately wanted to give Holly a hug to calm her, but instead, she took a step back- placing her much less threatening sister in between them. “But you know,” Lydia added, “if I could do any spells, I’d get that cat to give your tongue back.” This at least earned her a smile.

Dawn turned back around to face her sister, her own lip bit in anticipation.

Lydia knew what she was waiting for- the last part of their ritualistic greeting- the part Dawn liked best. “Haven’t you outgrown that?” she asked.

“As you and the rest of the world loves to remind me, I haven’t outgrown anything. Humor me.”

“Well, I am curious myself,” Lydia said as she moved to stand toe to toe with her sister. Sliding her hands around to the back of Dawn’s head, she positioned her fingers just beneath the hair-line. In a grand sweeping gesture Lydia then held Dawn’s beautiful long hair out as far as she could to either side.

“Did I do it?” Dawn asked eagerly.

“You finally did! Look-“ Lydia said showing that Dawn’s locks exceeded her span by several inches before letting the glorious auburn tresses rain gracefully back down as they gathered and bobbed.

“I’ve always said a single strand of Dawn’s hair could clog a shower drain,” Amber added while marveling at her roommate’s bountiful coiffure.

Dawn performed a cute little twist to show off the fact that her epic mane now fell to her thighs and fully covered the flat curve-less bottom for which others had given her such grief.

“Just… you know, be extra careful around machinery and flames,” Lydia cautioned.

“Yes sis,” Dawn moaned as her sister sucked the fun out of her accomplishment.

“So,” Lydia clapped her hands together signaling it was time to get down to business, “while it’s lovely to see my darling sister and her darling friends- why exactly have I been summoned?”

Lydia caught only the bullet points as Dawn launched into a thoroughly comprehensive rant detailing the horrible crime being committed against her. Lydia hadn’t experienced such an animated vocal onslaught since the first time her sister realized that boys might not be so gross after all. What Lydia was able to discern was this: there was a professor, she was a monster, and she tried to give Dawn what no other teacher ever dared- a failing grade.

“Ok, ok, ok…” Lydia tried to bring Dawn’s breathless tirade in for a landing. “What’s the class? Is this even a requirement?”

“Nutrition… and no, but…”

“Then just drop the class- aren’t you way over in credits already? You’ll get your degree regardless.” But Lydia knew that wouldn’t fly with Dawn. It wasn’t simply about getting by with her. Dawn was determined to show the world that only saw her as cute and insignificant that she was a force to be reckoned with. Dawn didn’t have much to fight with, but she was a fighter none-the-less- and this was injustice. Unable to overpower or intimidate, Dawn wore her opponents down with mental aptitude and an unflinching persistence which Lydia admired. She had such a bleeding heart that their Senator’s and Congressmen not only knew the name Dawn Morrigan, but winced whenever they heard it or received one of her exhaustive letters pleading for one cause after another. From the woman on the news who’d left a puppy in a hot car to supreme dictators on the other side of the globe, Dawn would spread awareness and fight for the meek, the downtrodden, and anyone else denied their fair share. To Lydia, her seemingly frail sibling was actually an amazon- only one who had been compressed like a diamond into a small, highly volatile- yet adorable- package. That Dawn called in her big sister for help with this seemingly minor problem was a worrying sign.

“…and I don’t even know why she’s failing me! She’s had it out for me since day one. As soon as she heard my name she’s had nothing but utter contempt for me.”

“You’re name?” This detail peaked Lydia’s interest. “Who is this professor?”

“Bitchasaurus,” Dawn spat as Amber nodded in confirmation.

“That isn’t nice,” Lydia’s voice was stern.

“Fine… it’s Miss Vesuvi- Etna Vesuvi.”

Before the name even registered in her brain, Lydia’s subconscious sent a wave of bile burning up her throat. Lydia felt her legs give way and her hand went to her sister’s shoulder for support- support Dawn was neither prepared or built to give, and both girls collapsed to their knees.

“What the hell!?” Dawn started, but then saw the look on her sister’s usually unflappable face.

Lydia gasped as she tried to compose herself. “Et- Etna Vesuvi?” The name tasted toxic on her lips.

“You know her?” Dawn said surprised by this development.

“I knew her,” Lydia regretfully acknowledged, thankful for that past tense. “Do you remember how sometimes when I came home from high school and you’d come skipping up to me wanting to play or chat and I’d slam the door in your face and cry, ‘Not now, I just had the worst day of my life!’”

“Yeah, I remember,” Dawn said rolling her eyes, “I remember that as being pretty much every day.”

“That was her,” Lydia’s eyes went distant. “My… my fucking nemesis. The reason I went and became a…” she caught herself.

“A librarian?” Dawn finished.

“… yes.”

“Well,” Dawn sighed, “now she’s my nemesis.”

In a long sustained silence, Lydia stared at Dawn with a look of utter dismay. Lydia wouldn’t have wished Etna on even her worst enemy. Unfortunately, Etna was her worst enemy and the person who got the unintended wish was her own sweet sister.

“I thought your nemesis was high shelves?” Amber blurted, awkwardly breaking the tension.

Holly covered her own mouth and blushed a deep scarlet as Amber immediately tried to walk the comment back, “a joke- just a stupid joke.” Lydia took note of how the larger roommate seemed genuinely intimidated by the smaller. “I’m sorry Dawn,” Amber continued, “but we do know why you always insist one of us go shopping with you.”

“What’s the plural of nemesis?” Dawn fumed.

“Oh, leave them alone- you know they love you,” Lydia said making peace. She tried to hide the fact that she was shaking. Lydia wanted to run- run from this place and never look back. The air thickened, an acrid smell filled her nose, and even the hallway seemed to dim just in her knowledge that Etna was somewhere nearby. The storm outside only made things more ominous. But she had to be strong. Dawn had asked for help- help from her big sister. Hadn’t she grown so much since she’d crawled out from under Etna’s oppressive shadow? Or was she still the same scared, awkward child she was in High School? “So…” Lydia started with great apprehension in her voice, “where’s her office?”

“We’re not going to her office,” Dawn said leading the group onward, “she’s never there.”

“I don’t think she can fit in her office,” Amber joked.

“Guys don’t be mean,” Lydia chided them, though she found the comment puzzling. “Even with Etna- you know how I feel about bullying.”

“Well, there’s mean and there’s the literal truth,” Dawn said. “You want to see her- well I guarantee she’ll be in here and you’ll see who’s the bully.” Emboldened, Dawn marched in double time- her balled fists swinging as she walked, her auburn mane keeping time behind her as it swished and snapped while she led her odd little group to their goal- the dining hall. Dawn’s frenetic momentum came to a halt however when she grabbed the handles of the hall’s double doors with the clear intent of swinging them open wide and dramatically. This didn’t happen, for as Dawn threw her weight back, the doors merely shook. Her second attempt got them partially open, but the rebound pulled her right back and Dawn’s face met them with a painful slap. The comedy of errors continued and Lydia put her face in her hand. Nothing set her sister off more than when anything dared defy her complete lack of strength. “DAMN… STUPID… STUCK!”

“Ugh! Here, let me,” Lydia grabbed a door and opened it, then gave her little sister a push inside. “While we’re here I’m buying you lunch- you desperately need to put on…” but Lydia didn’t finish. In amongst the commotion and noise of a hundred or more students, she saw Etna. Dawn was right, she could not be missed.

04-30-2016, 12:19 PM
Chapter 1, Part 2

In the back of the crowded dining hall there was an area clearly avoided- a wide berth given to one who needed it. Seated in the distance, her back to them, was the biggest person Lydia had ever seen. Big, heavy, fat, obese- none of these words described what she saw. Lydia rubbed and blinked her eyes as they were in clear disagreement with her brain. Her sense of scale was in dispute- somehow an object in the foreground had made its way to the back. The whole spectrum of human sizes were on display there in the student body- from Dawn’s wispy figure to the biggest-boned, heaviest set student- yet they all still made sense coexisting. But the figure in the back was built to some other scale entirely. The ratios were off. The math didn’t work- someone had clearly forgotten to move a decimal point to the right.

That can’t be her, Lydia thought. Nothing about what loomed in the distance resembled the Etna she had known. Back in high school Etna was the ideal. Etna was the teenage dream. She shamed all the girls and teased all the guys. Over six feet tall and an early bloomer, Etna was well past any awkwardness or shyness associated with the teen years. She’d piloted her spectacular body with skill and confidence. Unfortunately all that confidence and beauty only led to arrogance and cruelty.

While slowly weaving their way though the packed dining hall, Lydia couldn’t take her eyes off the huge rocking mass as it ate and ate. The hair color isn’t even the same, Lydia tried to reassure herself, but she knew Etna dyed it blonde back in High School. That can’t be her- and Lydia had every right to think so, but a deeper part of her knew that it absolutely was. As beautiful, statuesque, and voluptuous as Etna had been, she’d always projected a vast heavy aura that was ugly and vindictive- it seemed she’d simply grown to fill it.

“That’s her,” Lydia stated.

“Yeah,” said Dawn, “though she probably wasn’t that big when you knew her.”

“No… “ Lydia said in awe as sight they were approaching kept appearing larger and larger until it all but dominated their view. “When I knew her she was… stunning.”

“She wasn’t that big the last time I saw her,” Amber said with a hint of fear in her voice.

“And she’s your nutrition teacher?” Lydia suddenly realized.

“Yeah, but I didn’t say she taught good nutrition,” Dawn said.

“We all assume she’s more about hands on experience than book learning,” Amber nervously joked. “She must have gotten her masters in caloric intake.”

As her sister arrived at the great bulging wall that was Etna’s backside, Lydia instinctually grabbed Dawn’s arm as if she were about to step into heavy traffic, and halted her.

Too big for a booth, Lydia noticed that Etna’s outrageously wide ass required a pair of chairs- one for each gargantuan cheek. Slowly the group rounded the hulking behemoth. Etna took no notice of them as she devoured her epic lunch with gusto. Seeming more famished than a castaway at sea, Etna was working quickly through a fully packed tray with another in waiting. Stacks of the already conquered plates, bowls and glasses lay empty off to the side.

Etna was so inhumanly large Lydia wondered if she had in fact cursed her back in High School. But that was impossible. Besides, Etna didn’t behave like a woman cursed. No, Lydia could see it in her eyes. Etna didn’t need more, she wanted more. Judging by the way she ate, if she was unhappy with her size, it was that she wasn’t big enough.

While the others hung back, Dawn moved in and took a stance before the mountainous woman that was six- seven- eight or more times her size. She tried to maintain a consistent glare at her imposing professor, but Dawn had never dared stand this close to her before. As Dawn’s eyes darted about trying to take in all that was Etna, her glare often flickered into wonder with traces of envy.

Etna paused ever so briefly between bites to glance over at Dawn, then promptly went back to her lunch. It wasn’t until Lydia took her place at Dawn’s side that the feasting halted. Etna smiled. She took one of the many napkins before her and delicately wiped her mouth. This had the odd effect of leaving a single clean patch on the splattered mess across her face and many neck rolls. She looked up at Lydia, then down at Dawn. “Not much of a resemblance…” Etna’s chairs creaked at the strain of her shifting bulk as she leaned forward for a better look at the diminutive girl trying to stare her down,. “…not now anyway. But when this dull little twerp came bounding into my classroom, I recognized her immediately. The spitting image of little Lydia Morrigan on her first day of high school. This one’s a bit more mature in the face, but…” she said looking Dawn up and down with disgust, “no where else.”

“If only I could say the same for you,” Lydia said, her voice cracking. “I barely recognized you- I…” Lydia paused as her brain conjured up a dozen cruel remarks, but her conscience overrode them all and she eked out, “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you in anything but a cheerleader outfit.”

“I didn't wear it to prom did I? Well… you would have know if you were there,” Etna said with a malicious grin. “And is that really it?” she guffawed. “Just my attire?” Her chairs again groaned in protest as Etna leaned back to show Lydia her full expanse. “No other changes you’ve noticed?”

It was as if the Etna Lydia knew had walked into a funhouse hall of mirrors and her warped reflection was the one that walked out. Her once chiseled face had puffed out with chubby cheeks, flabby jowls, and multiple chins that cascaded down upon a series of ever larger rolls around her neck. A light, thinly strapped top barely covered Etna’s upper body and displayed a massive amount of sweaty cleavage. Her boobs, once so proud and high, were like a giant pair of over-laden sacks resting long, fat, and heavy atop he immense girth. A mockery of the once firm and pinched midriff she’d always bared before, the greater bulge of Etna’s immense stomach and the deep crater of her belly button was left exposed. Her blubbery arms were like pairs of over-packed sausage links- their casings ruptured with mottled cellulite spilling out into drapes of flab. Her arms rested on her impossibly wide hips as if they were plump armrests. Etna’s once curvaceous ass whose pendulum swing marked the very time by which her school had been run, had ballooned into something that would have been obscenely large even had she been a centaur. Her immense foundation was encased in a straining skirt composed of yards and yards of taut fabric. Beneath it all, where once the longest and leanest legs had been, now emerged what looked like a series of boulders packed into nylons. As shocked as Lydia was to see her former rival’s proportions blown out to ludicrous dimensions, she was equally shocked that it had not humbled Etna one bit. Many a girl wishes to see the hot queen bitch of their youth turned fat slob in adulthood, but Etna took no shame in it- in fact, having achieved a size that should have made her a sideshow attraction had Etna practically bursting with pride.

“How…” Lydia started, but had no other words.

“How what?” Etna’s eyes begged Lydia to escalate.

“How… how are you even affording to eat like this? Whatever they’re paying you, you must be giving it all back. Did you marry rich like you always said you would?”

“No, I did one better- I inherited a fortune. Just finishing out the year until I can enjoy my retirement.” Smiling down at Dawn she added, “I wanted to stay long enough to see things though with my beloved little students.”

“You mean, make sure she fails,” Lydia seethed.

“Oh,” Etna sighed, “this one was a failure long before she met me. Speaking of which,” Etna turned her gaze back to Lydia with a delicious memory in her eyes, “remember when you tried out for cheerleading? God! That was the saddest thing I’d ever seen. I actually wanted to let you on the squad so you could properly humiliate yourself in front of a crowded stadium, but the rest of the committee never saw the humor in it.”

“I didn’t know you tried out for cheer,” Dawn said genuinely surprised. “I can’t even picture you in one of those outfits.”

“Please don’t,” Lydia cringed at the memory. “Sophomore year my body kicked in and I thought that’s what you were supposed to do when you got boobs and an ass. Instead, it only made me more awkward and drew the attention of the likes of Etna here.”

“Right, right, I remember,” Etna’s eyes were alight with the glories of her past. “You were a late bloomer. Never worth much effort before, but once competition arises, it must be squashed.”

“As I remember,” Lydia frowned, “that was when I took a hard turn from all things cheerful.”

“Yes!” Etna said gleefully, “only you couldn’t afford new clothes so you dyed all yours black- or as black as you could. You were my first big win- the first girl I broke. After that, you crawled into the dark recesses of the school to be with the other freaks. Just in time too- you did fill out nicely. Still, a body can only do so much against…” Etna waved her hand dismissively at Lydia’s wardrobe and makeup, “… all this weirdness. Congratulate yourself Lydia, it was you who emboldened me to take further action against my lesser peers.”

“This isn’t High School Etna,” Lydia grabbed Dawn by the shoulders, “and my sister doesn’t deserve… “ Lydia paused as her conscience granted her permission to say the worse thing in her head, “she doesn’t deserve YOU!”

“Where’s this boldness coming from I wonder? Seems we’ve been apart too long,” Etna said with a sigh. “Now, if I can teach you all one thing, let it be this- everything is high school. And that is why I am exactly what your sister deserves. I mean, what a family of misfits- one late bloomer and one non-bloomer,” Etna laughed as she pointed at Dawn, “Which makes you what exactly- a stem?

Dawn lowered her head, letting her hair do its job and hide her within the thick shroud.

“That’s more like it.” Etna looked to Dawn’s big sister Lydia with utter disdain. “Little brat’s usually hiding behind that great mop of hair she’s always so nervously preening.” Lydia looked down and saw Etna was right- even now, with Lydia by her side, Dawn’s hands had subconsciously begun worrying away at the old security blanket that was her ample tresses. Oddly enough, Amber who stood looming behind Dawn was also nervously fidgeting away with some of Dawn’s long strands in her trembling fingers. Poor Holly just paced about with her head down- wanting to be there for her friend- but only from a safe distance. Lydia elbowed her sister in the shoulder and both Dawn and Amber snapped to and crossed their arms over their chests trying to adopt more threatening poses.

“And who else do we have?” Etna said turning her attention to Dawn’s friends. “You- the lanky one- you look familiar.”

“Am… Amber” Amber said, suddenly self-conscious. “I was in your class this morning.”

“Ah yes- the vegan.” That last word seemed to be the only thing in the world that tasted bad in Etna’s mouth. “The one with the un-ironic penchant for peasant dresses,” she said shaking her head in disapproval before catching sight of the last of their group.

“But you- you I would recognize. My darling, where have you been hiding and why haven’t you taken one of my classes?” Etna asked Holly who immediately stopped her pacing about. “You remind me of myself back in the day… almost.” Etna waved her close and while Holly’s well covered legs obeyed, her face clearly did not wish them to. Etna then twirled a chubby index finger in the air and Holly likewise complied by turning herself around so Etna could try and see what she had to offer. “What a beauty,” she admired. “What a…” Etna reached a huge palm out and gave Holly’s unsuspecting and surprisingly curvaceous rump a SLAP! “perfect specimen.” Holly continued her rotation, tears and humility in her eyes. “Pity about the demeanor and outfit though. Straighten up!” Etna commanded. To her embarrassment, Holly did as instructed and as she rose out of her characteristic slouch, a spectacular bosom rose up though the baggy sweater she wore. Lydia looked away, but the other two couldn’t help but stare. “If you were to bitch up, dress for your figure, and lose your loser friends here you could rule this place,” Etna concluded sounding for once like an actual instructor, albeit a maniacal one. “What’s your name beautiful?”

“Holly, ma’am,” she chocked out though nerves and tears.

“Ma’am!” Etna cheered, “finally some respect today.”

Pleased with how things were going, Etna leaned her bulk back into the table and picked up a stack of grilled cheese sandwiches, downing the whole of it in four big bites. Her first tray finally cleared, she pushed it away and pulled her well-stocked second tray forward. As she ate hungrily and noisily, Etna failed to notice Dawn taking her big sister’s hand in her own.

As Etna reached for a colossal burger, Dawn took her free hand, grabbed the over-burdened tray, and pulled it from Etna’s ravenous grasp.

Etna slammed her fat fists down upon the table. The thundering concussion echoed across the dining hall and everyone within went instantly silent. Amber grabbed Holly about the waist and stepped back. Despite herself, even Lydia backed away, but only as far as her sister’s arm would allow. Dawn hadn’t budged an inch. For a moment, there was only the sound of whipping rain as it pelted against the windows outside. Etna’s big round face went red, then redder. Dawn could see her defiant act had filled Etna more than a dozen trays of food ever could. Rage bubbling up within, Etna seemed to swell as she leaned toward her puny opponent. Dawn faced the mountain of woman head on as she herself leaned forward- placing her delicate features less than an inch from the steaming visage before her. Etna’s eyes went aflame, “HOW DARE YOU! YOU LITTLE…”

“Stop calling me LITTLE!” Dawn barked back angrily as she also pounded her fist upon the table to much lesser effect. But her voice was rising and there was power in that. “EVERYONE is little next to you! EVERYTHING IN THIS ROOM is little next to you: trash barrels, tables, even the booths aren’t as BIG as YOU!”

“Oh you are OUT!” Etna huffed and huffed. “Insubordinate little brat- you are out of my class!”

“Little brat?” Lydia stepped forward to stand up for her sister. Despite having used the term a thousand times herself, it gave no right for anyone outside of family- let alone a supposed professor- to do so. She gave her sister’s hand a squeeze. “Dawn took your class because she wants to help feed the world’s hungry.”

“Then she would do better taking a song writing class instead,” Etna chuckled. “As far as I’m concerned she’s done nothing all term but fill a seat,” Etna glanced down at Dawn’s narrow hips, “and she hasn’t even done that well.”

“My sister’s record here is exemplary,” Lydia said with pride. “Top marks, dean’s list, numerous awards- I find it hard to believe that in four years of success yours is the only class she hasn’t excelled in, let alone passed.”

“Grades aren’t everything- a glowing transcript is the surest sign of a true loser. This…” Etna tried to come up with new adjectives as she pointed at Dawn, “…diminutive nuisance of yours, fails to impress in any way that actually matters.”

“The only thing my sister has ever backed away from has been physical threats. Now that I see you’ve become an even bigger bully, I assume Dawn’s never even been given the chance to impress.” Lydia paused a moment to catch her breath and let things de-escalate a bit. “Etna please, whatever issues we had between us- don’t take it out on her. She’s been through so much and has risen above it all. You only have to look to see it.” Lydia felt Dawn give her hand a squeeze in return. “And I know that you…” Lydia strained to make the words sound believable, “… you are better than this.”

“Ugh…” Etna dismissed Lydia’s plea. She glanced over at her tray, and felt a rumble in her not yet satiated belly. Etna was no longer having any fun, and she decided it best to just end things quickly. “If there was anything- anything at all your insignificant sibling here excelled at then maybe- MAYBE I’d reconsider- but honestly I’m hard pressed to come up with a single thing.”

“Is that a challenge?” Lydia asked.

“A challenge- yes!” Dawn leapt up excited. “You think I’m a stupid little brat who can’t do anything- I think you’re a vindictive over-fed bully who needs to be taught a lesson- so let’s have a competition- you and me, one on one- and we’ll let fate decide who’s right.”

“Are you talking about a test?” Etna asked.

“No, I’ve already aced all your tests.” Dawn replied truthfully. “I’m talking about a real world feat.”

Etna scoffed, “Well, I’m hardly going to run a marathon just to defend failing you if that’s what you’re thinking.”

“You pick,” Dawn replied, her energy now palpable. “Whatever challenge you want- pick your poison. If there’s something on this earth you’re actually good at other than eating and ruining young girl’s lives, then name it and I’ll wipe the floor with you at it.”

“Uh, uh- no restrictions,” Etna said wagging a fat finger at Dawn as her face lit up wth what she’d just heard. “You said ANY challenge, and you’ve just given me the very best one.“

“You want to compete to see who can ruin more girl’s lives?” Holly said confused.

All four girl’s turned to Holly with assorted expressions of bafflement, but it was Etna who clarified. “No you dimwit! I’m talking about an eating contest!”

“Fine,” Dawn agreed without hesitation.

“Fine?” Etna repeated, genuinely flabbergasted by Dawn’s instant and affirmative response. Looking to the girl’s companions she saw them as equally flummoxed. “I’m… I’m just joking. I thought the idea was so absurd that you’d finally just go away. Are you seriously thinking you can eat more than me?”

“Yeah,” Dawn confirmed, not less sure of herself.

“I’m not talking about some brief timed event or some silly game where we see who can stick more marshmallows in their mouth.” Etna strained to make things clear, as clearly they were not. “I’m talking about eating and eating and eating- and I MEAN eat. We’ll make sure the food’s divided equally with no hiding it under the table or feeding it to the dog. There won’t be any bulimic bathroom breaks either or you forfeit. It ALL goes in- got it? A feast without end until one of us gives up or we’ve run out of food.” Etna smiled smugly and added, “And full disclosure, the inheritance has made me very, very rich- so there’s never going to be no more food.”

“Right.” Dawn nodded.

Etna was exasperated by this girl’s apparent utter lack of sense. “There’s a capacity issue you just don’t seem to be comprehending here little miss. I mean… what is the measurement of that tiny waist of yours?”

Dawn took a step back as the question broke her resolve and her face turned pink. Wrapping her arms around her shame she mumbled, “um… twenty… one inches,” Dawn said, then quickly added, “twenty one and a half actually.”

“Good lord,” Etna replied with revulsion. “Well since a true lady never tells, let’s just say that you’ll have to multiply that by a factor of four to get near this.” She said proudly grabbing her gut and giving it a hearty shake, then added, “four and a half times actually.”

“So what?” Dawn tried to sound unimpressed.

“So what?” Etna repeated as she turned to Lydia as if for help, but Lydia simply shrugged. “What holds more, a thimble or a keg?”

“A keg,” Dawn replied, then to her shock Etna reached over and pinched Dawn’s nearest arm.

“Ow!” Dawn cried in real pain. Her skin was not very pliable and Etna had left a mark. “What was that for?”

“I wanted to see if perhaps you were made of rubber because I can conceive of no other way you would think that you- thimble, could hold more than me- keg.”

“Well,” Dawn said regaining her resolve, “It makes perfect sense if the thimble really, really, really hates the keg.”

Etna sighed. This was ludicrous. The confidence of this little fool was eating away at her very core. “So… if by some MIRACLE you succeed in eating more than me- then yes, I will pass you. But WHEN I defeat you, not only will I fail you in my class, I’ll find some way to have not only yourself, but your friends here EXPELLED as well. All records of your classes, grades, activities and any awards you may have swindled your way into getting will be deleted, shredded, and burned from existence.” Etna watched Dawn intently and still saw no hint of change in her demeanor, though her companions were another story she was happy to see- Holly, Amber and Lydia all looked close to passing out. “So, there it is- winner takes all- agreed?” Etna asked extending her huge chunky hand.

“WAIT!” Lydia and Amber cried out.

“Agreed,” Dawn said as she swiftly offered a dainty hand of her own and they shook on it. As waves of blubber undulated up and down Etna’a mammoth arm Dawn confirmed, “I am going to out-eat you…” she said with the utmost confidence, but then she couldn’t help but add, “and that’s the least I’m going to do.”

Lydia winced at that comment. She knew her sister. She knew that look and that tone, and what it meant was coming. Once Dawn put her mind to something, she not only took it to heart, but she also took it to the most illogical extreme.

“What do you mean ‘the least you’re going to do?’” Etna asked with a puzzled look.

“I mean that when I’m done with you…you’re… you’re going…“ Dawn stammered as her mind raced with escalating ambition. “When I’m done you’re not going to be feeling so very big.”

“Oh, there’s no way I’m not ever going to feel big,” Etna laughed as she patted her expansive belly with pride. But as she looked back at Dawn she saw the twisted meaning in her eyes. “You can’t be serious? You… you little PIPSQUEAK… you think YOU can get BIGGER than ME?” Etna’s eyes went wide with genuine shock.

Her face locked in determination, Dawn leaned her pretty little face back up to Etna’s massive bloated one. “When I’m done you’re going to feel like the insignificant little bitch you really are.”

For a moment the two remained staring eye to eye, nose to nose, but Etna broke the silence with an eruption of laughter. With a sweep of an arm she brushed Dawn off of her like a mere crumb. Etna clutched her massive quaking belly as her laughter escalated. “Oh Lydia…” she choked out with tears running down her chubby cheeks. “Lydia, I new you were daft, but your sister here absolutely takes the cake… well, not literally- skinny little thing- but yes, yes- challenge accepted! Dawn not only has to eat more than me, she has to somehow out grow me as well. And all in a single night!” Etna seemed winded as she tried to control her laughing and wipe the tears from her bleary eyes. “This is absurd and you’re positively insane, but I can always use an excuse to have another feast, and I simply can’t turn down the opportunity to put another Morrigan girl to shame.

Too excited to eat, Etna pulled her immense bulk up from the table. Everyone instinctually backed away as they would if a whale had suddenly breeched before them. Everyone but Dawn. Etna glanced down with amusement at the girl who remained defiant before her and laughed again. Etna stood a full foot taller than the little nothing of a girl and was nearly as wide. Shaking her head in disbelief at the bizarre turn of events she stepped away, then thinking better of it, turned back and grabbed her overburdened lunch tray. “My place. I’ll send directions. Just give me a few days to prepare. Let’s say Friday evening?”

“We’ll be there,” replied Dawn with a confident smile.

“Oh, I hope so,” Etna said as she grabbed a triple cheeseburger. “I could use another good laugh,” she added before shoving the entire stack of grease and fat into her mouth.

The silence of the hall broke into excited murmuring as Etna plowed her way through the crowd and on through the dining hall’s double doors- doors that Lydia noticed were pretty much a necessity for Etna.

“Um…” Holly leaned over to Amber, “what was that about us getting expelled?”

05-03-2016, 08:39 PM
Chapter 2

“Oh my gods you are insane!” Lydia shouted at Dawn the moment Amber got them inside the modest dorm room. Dawn took her sister’s bag and coat which Lydia offered up with enough force to nearly knock her over. That spent the last bit of energy Lydia possessed and she collapsed onto Dawn’s bed, exhausted from an exceedingly long and bizarre day. “What, what, WHAT were you thinking?”

Amber, having read the tone of the room, swiftly turned around and went back to the door. “Ah… I’m going to Holly’s to- you know- commiserate. She’s usually got a sunnier take on things.”

“Tell Holly not to worry,” Dawn said with a reassuring smile as she hung up her sister’s dripping coat.

For a moment Amber said nothing- she just looked at her roommate with profound dumfoundedness. Then the moment passed. “Don’t worry! Don’t… What am I supposed to tell Holly exactly- that Miss Vesuvi- a human FOOD TRUCK- is going to be out done by a girl who thinks that a can of soup really is two whole servings?”

“It says so right on the can!” Dawn didn’t hold up well under attack from the her closest confidant. As small as she was she seemed to shrink within herself as she clutched Lydia’s bag like a huge stuffed animal for protection.

“Dammit Dawn, when we go out to eat, you order off the kid’s menu!”

“It’s all I can afford!”

“You NEVER FINISH!” Amber was unrelenting. Stepping forward she emphasized their height difference even more as Dawn cowered. “How is a girl whose freshman fifteen was measured in GRAMS going to out grow that prehistoric beluga?” Like Lydia and Etna before, Amber seemed winded by Dawn’s apparent obliviousness to the whole situation. “Oh… oh man… I can’t… I can’t even deal with this.” Amber went to her dresser and took out a small bag. “Two days… oh man, I am dreading what’s to come.”

“Honestly, just wait and you’ll see there’s nothing to worry about.” Dawn exhaled with relief at the conclusion of Amber’s tirade. “Besides, I’m actually looking forward to it.”

“Then you are insane!” Amber yelled as she slammed the door behind her and marched loudly down the hall.

“Hmm… “ Dawn said looking genuinely surprised, “I’ve never seen her like that.”

“Well, buckle up sis, because it’s about to get a whole lot worse,” Lydia sat up as she regained some focus. “This is serious Dawn. I was going to set up a meeting tomorrow with the Dean, but now I’m thinking I should take you to the psychology building and see if anyone needs a good subject for their thesis. We all love what a spitfire you are, but you’ve crossed EVERY line today including the one that divides reality from fantasy. Do you have any idea what you’ve done? In front everyone! You’ve probably lost your two best friends, not to mention…”

“Lydia…” Dawn said calmly as she stood still hugging her sister’s weekend bag. “Lydia, I know.”

Lydia was a bit thrown by her sister’s rare admission of guilt. “Oh… well good- at least that’s a start.”

“No,” Dawn said staring intently into Lydia’s eyes. “I know.”

Lydia stared back confused by how her sister’s tone had become somber in the middle of what should have been a classic Morrigan sister’s shouting match. “You… you know what?”

“I know,” Dawn repeated, her voice reassuring.

“Again,” Lydia straightened up, concern in her eyes. “You know what exactly?”

“I know about you, sis,” Dawn said. “The only thing I don’t know is where you hide it. I’ve searched your apartment top to bottom, so I can only assume you keep it on you at all times.”

“Keep what? Wait… what?” Lydia’s head was spinning. “Why have you been snooping? Wait…” she then realized Dawn had never put down her bag.

Dawn unzipped Lydia’s luggage and promptly dumped all of its content onto the floor. Not seeing what she was looking for, Dawn began to root around the bottom of the bag. ”No… I’ve looked everywhere… there must be a false bottom to this thing.”

“Dawn… Dawn please stop.” Lydia felt tears welling. “You are really starting to worry me. What could be so important?”

“A book. An old book. I think it’s in Latin- I’ve never gotten a good look at it,” Dawn said tossing the bag away in frustration.

“Why?” Lydia cried, fearing the answer.

“Because it’s your spell book,” Dawn replied.

Lydia felt as if she’d been dropped into a frozen lake. All her senses relented as her brain tried to absorb the shock of Dawn’s reveal of her most secret of secrets. Lucky to already be on a bed, her body went limp and her head fell against the wall with a thump. Her eyes lost focus and went impossibly distant.

Dawn sat down next to her sister and gave her a hug. “I know you’re a witch,” she whispered.

“A… A what?” Lydia whispered back in faint protest from her haze.

Dawn didn’t say anything else. She sat with her arms entwined around her catatonic sister for a good long time, until she passed very nearly into sleep. Eventually she felt Lydia stir back into the present and they both sat up. Lydia looked at Dawn ever so briefly. Sighing, she then turned, and from a spot just outside of Dawn’s view, produced the large and ancient volume in question.

“What?” Dawn said practically going cross-eyed in her confusion. “Wha- where? It can’t possibly have been here the whole time!”

“Well…” Lydia said her voice still thin like gauze, “it’s hard to explain. In a way, the book has been here all along, but it’s also sort of everywhere at all times. I keep it outside the physical realm- whenever I need it, I just pull it from the astral plane.”

“O…k…” Dawn murmured as she reached out to confirm the book as tangible.

“Careful!” Lydia sparked back to life as she pulled the book away. “It’s dangerous.”

“Dangerous huh?” Dawn said. “It says ‘Family Recipes.’ These must be some particularly spicy recipes.”

“Well,” Lydia said, “as I guess you know, they’re a very unique kind of recipe.”

“Sure,” Dawn agreed, “but it does say ‘FAMILY Recipes.’ We are family aren’t we? Why have you been withholding my half of our birthright?”

“Oh- well that’s actually a false cover I put on to disguise the book for when the likes of you are around,” Lydia said, “you know- just in case.”

“So putting it in another dimension didn’t seem like enough?”

“Clearly it wasn’t,” Lydia bemoaned as she peeled away the false front to reveal the faded and time worn original whose ancient script read: INCANTATIONIBUS QUIA DIGNI SUNT, NON ENIM QUI MALEDIXERIT.

With cautious wonder Dawn traced her fingers over the lettering that seemed eerily to have been written in blood. “What does it say?”

“SPELLS FOR THE WORTHY, CURSES FOR THOSE NOT,” Lydia translated in hushed reverence.

“So, you didn’t get this from Nana?”

“No… and never ask me where I did get it.”

Dawn saw from Lydia’s expression that it was well within her interests to comply. Still, she couldn’t leave it there- her whole plan hinged on her sister’s supernatural assistance. “Look, I really need your help. Where there’s a will there’s a way, I know- but the only will I have going up against Etna is my last will and testament. Amber wasn’t exaggerating. I was the only girl who was hoping for her freshman fifteen- and I really put in the effort. Needless to say, the other girls got theirs- Holly most spectacularly- while I ended up dressing in layers just to fit in. I need help- the kind only you can provide. I know you don’t have a mean bone in your body, but you know first hand what a vindictive monster Etna is. Our lives may not be in danger, but our livelihoods certainly are.”

“No,” Lydia said placing the book on the nightstand. “I’m going to fix this like an adult. Tomorrow- first thing- we’re going to talk to the Dean. I’m sure this can be worked out- Etna was way out of line and grossly unprofessional.”

“And she’s rich,” Dawn reminded Lydia. “You heard her- what does a college value more, a rich benefactor, or an overachieving little twerp? But sure, we have two whole days, so why not waste one on bureaucracy first.”

“But that’s your strength Dawn- all your letters and debates, all you’ve gotten done.”

“I’ve saved a tree and got a stop sign put up,” Dawn said dismissively. “Both of which took hundreds of hours of time and effort.” She pointed at Lydia’s book. “But you can do so much more can’t you?”

Lydia, seemed swayed by her sister’s plea, but refused to commit. “Dawn, sweetie, you have no idea how dangerous this stuff is. How even the simplest of spells can have disastrous and unintended results. I can’t take such a risk with you.”

“Oh, but you could for Ally? And Millie and Cass? What about Gwen and Connie?”

“Geez, has it been that many?” Lydia said embarrassed.

“Those are just the one’s I know about. Your exploits haven’t exactly been subtle.”

“Which is why…” Lydia started but Dawn interrupted.

“Which is what I’m in need of. You’ve always been supportive of my causes and you think I’m a bleeding heart, but you’re just as guilty. Any girl who’s been bullied or belittled has had a champion in you. You helped them all in your… well, unique way- and many were girls you had only just met. What greater cause could you support than your own blood?”

“I still don’t think you understand what your asking.”

“Oh, I do,” Dawn smiled sheepishly. “Believe me I do. It was your old dorm-mate who I got to spill the beans. Ally’s story… what you did… the sheer scale of…” Dawn turned away in embarrassment then confided, “it’s been a fantasy of mine ever since.”

“You manipulative deviant!” Lydia said as her brain pieced together the events of the afternoon. “You’ve just been waiting for an opportunity to do this.”

“Yeah, so what if I did,” Dawn said turning back to her sister. “Little brat, pipsqueak, twerp, twiggy, shrimpy- all names you’ve never been called in adulthood. How many times have I endured your jokes about the growth spurt that’s never coming.” Dawn began tearing up, her bottom lip quivering. “I’m a full grown woman but everyone treats me like a child. I’m smart and I’m capable but no one cares. Heck, sometimes I even wonder if we really are sisters. It’s not like we can ever borrow each other’s clothes. When the puberty fairy came for you she must have knocked herself out so hard that she forgot our address.”

Lydia often scolded herself for mistaking Dawn for less than she was because she was small. Dawn was and would always be her kid sister and they were both guilty of acting more childish when together. But Dawn had matured into a wonderful woman if not a woman fully grown. Would her size even bother her if not for Lydia? Surely seeing a flower bloom so fully in her own garden gave Dawn every right to expect the same for herself. Lydia reached out and ran her fingers through her sister’s incredibly long hair- the one thing she could grow, and a clear over-compensation. “I’m sorry if I ever made you feel less than you are,” Lydia said pulling Dawn in for a hug. After a few sobbing minutes and several tissues the girls got themselves composed enough to get down to business.

“Fine, fine, I’ll help you,” Lydia conceded with a final sniffle as she pulled her sister’s hair behind her ears so she could see her red puffy face. “But Etna had one thing right- you really are a brat.”

“And you’re going to make me the biggest brat ever!” Dawn cheered as she grabbed the spell book and plopped in onto her sister’s lap.

They didn’t see Amber at all during the two days leading up the event. Holly came by- polite but brisk- as she gathered some things for her.

“I know you two must be freaking out, but we are going to make this work,” Lydia said.

“Oh… I’m sure,” Holly replied with a wide grin as she nervously maneuvered around Lydia, keeping her at a distance before leaving as swiftly as she came.

It took the full two days of searching, but Lydia was certain she’d found a spell that would get her sister the needed victory, and yet wouldn’t lead to some spectacular disaster in the process.

RIVAL MEA, ME IPSUM- PER SUPRA SICLI. Lydia had Dawn study the line repeatedly so she’d be ready when the time came. “MY RIVAL, MY SELF- OVER BY AN OUNCE.” Lydia translated its meaning. “Once you recite the incantation, you should be able to not only match Etna, but trump her by just a bit.”

“Yeah, by one measly ounce. Hardly impressive,” Dawn sulked. “Who can even tell an ounce from hundreds and hundreds of pounds?”

“It will be enough,” Lydia said exhausted and bleary eyed. “I know Etna, just being her equal will shatter her ego. Besides, pounds could be interpreted as money and stone could mean, well, actual stone. You don’t fancy turning into a statue, do you? An ounce is fine.”


“Dawn, there just aren’t any good spells for what you’re trying to do. Gluttony spells are always curses- and before you ask, no, I’m not going to curse you. Curses lack all the protections of a spell. We don’t want you suffocating under your own weight, having a heart attack, or even rupturing for goodness sake.” Lydia winced at the mental image. “I was able to find a few enchantments made to assist in digestion during the feast of Saturnalia, but nothing to the extent you need. My gods, as it is I still can’t imagine you turing into a giant fat blob like Etna. And keep in mind, even if it all goes to plan I can’t guarantee the effect won’t be permanent- I’ve been extremely lucky with reversal spells, but that’s a whole other can of worms.” Lydia sighed heavily as she asked Dawn for the umpteenth time, “Are you really sure you want to do this?”

“You know I do. But I just think some of these other spells…”


“Yeah, but there’s still other ways of getting big. It doesn’t have to be all gross and sweaty. What about some of those others you mentioned earlier?”

“They’re all too vague. Just the word ‘all’ is too vague. We can’t think about what we’re thinking a word or phrase means, we have to think about what the spell thinks it means- which is always deceptively different. ‘All,’ does that mean food and drink? Does that mean physical possessions? Back in the time these were written there were those who not only laid claim to, but taxed the very air their subjects breathed in. Heck, even the idea of ‘in,’ is dangerous. And does ‘in’ mean no possibility of out. You might not be able to speak. You may never be able to go to the bathroom again. Who knows what kind of control you’ll have- what if you become some kind of endless black hole? Not to mention there’s no cap on most of these spells. Believe me, I am speaking from experience- we need a spell that is simple, specific, and indicates when the spell has done its job or else things get blown all out of proportion.”

“But isn’t that the idea,” Dawn pleaded.

“NO!” Lydia said one final time and slammed the book shut.

05-06-2016, 01:50 PM
Excellent start! I can't wait to read more!

05-07-2016, 01:28 PM
This is wonderful! Keep it up!

Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

05-09-2016, 10:09 AM
LumpD and AndyF150, I appreciate your feedback, and yes, there is much more to come.

05-14-2016, 01:43 PM
Chapter 3

“They look like clown pants on you.” These were Amber’s first words to Dawn in days.

“I don’t know if seeing you in my clothes makes you look even smaller, or makes me think I need to go on a diet,” Lydia said as she watched her sister make awkward progress from the bus stop.

‘No, the sweatpants are perfect.” Dawn had tied the waist just below her chest to keep from tripping over the long baggy legs.

“Those are my lazy day pants,” Lydia blurted out embarrassed. “They are not indicative of my regular pants- or the size of my ass. I think you’re all making way too much out of the difference between an XS and a medium.”

“But aren’t these a men’s medium?”

“Hush,” Lydia shushed. “But what I don’t understand is why you insisted on wearing a button down shirt. Seems horribly impractical- it’s not so big and has very little stretch. Besides, if everything goes as planned you should have worn a tent.”

“Oh no, a button down shirt is key. This isn’t just about being big- it’s about getting big and I want to enjoy the whole process,” Dawn said. “A button down shirt should be the most fun to outgrow.”

“Well, I’m hoping this spe…” Lydia caught herself, “… PLAN works a bit like Millie’s and your clothes will grow with you.”

“Aw, that’s no fun,” Dawn whined, disappointed by the prospect.

Lydia simply shook her head, content in agreeing to disagree with her sister. Though Lydia was nervous about the spell they were attempting and terrified of whose home they going to attempt it at, Dawn had been buzzing since breakfast (a single packet of oatmeal) and her positive vibes were infectious. Unfortunately, neither Amber or Holly had joined them that morning, and Lydia noticed them dragging unenthusiastically behind them.

“Now girls, I don’t want you to worry. We have it all figured out- no one is getting expelled.” Lydia tried to reassure the downtrodden pair, but she felt the need to warn them as well, “but I do want to caution you… ah… there may be things tonight that may not quite make sense. Things that may well seem… strange.”

“Relax Lyds,” Dawn countered, “Amber was raised on a commune by hippies. She should be used to strange.”

“What does that mean exactly?” Lydia asked.

“What it means,” Amber answered while shooting a sour look at her roommate, “is that I was raised under a belief system centered around the philosophies of Zhuangzi who taught that all reality could just be a dream, and if so- so what. Honestly, I don’t remember the details- there was a lot of pot involved. Which by the way, is the only thing that got me out the door today to join you in this lunacy.”

“And what about Holly?” As soon as Lydia turned her eyes on Holly the girl began looking up at the sky as if a rare bird had suddenly flown by.

“Well, one thing you should know about Holly is…” Amber whispered the secret in Lydia’s ear.

“Oh no she does not!”

“Only they call him Father Christmas, but yeah.”

“See sis, nothing to worry about- we’re not going to break any brains tonight.” But then Dawn stopped right in her tracks and turned to her companions with a look like her mind had at least been slightly cracked.

“Holy moly, she really is rich!” Dawn gawked at the huge mansion in the distance. High on a hill, a palatial Xanadu rose four stories above sculpted gardens and manicured lawns. Tall windows of leaded glass glowed with color beneath dripping gargoyles and were flanked by ivy trellised over brick and stone. What stood before them was bigger than the apartment building Dawn and Lydia had grown up in, yet in the dusky distance faded lights described additional wings off the main house and expanded Etna’s sprawling estate even further. It was a manor old, grand, and charming- a false front for the graceless behemoth they were there to meet.

As the group came to an imposingly large gate of wrought iron, Amber gave a playful nudge to Holly and joked, “What have the got in there, King Kong?”

“Pretty much,” replied Dawn as she pressed the buzzer.

After a long pause came the response, and they were surprised to hear Etna’s out of breath voice and not some snooty butler, “Hello?”

“We’re here.”

“Park around back, I don’t want whatever cheap jalopy you came in parked in front of my home.”

“Umm… we took the bus.”

“… there's a bus? Alright then…”

With a buzz and a squeal the formidable barrier parted itself and admitted them onto the property. “Seems a bit excessive,” Amber said as she grabbed Holly’s wrist and hurried her along as the gates closed ominously behind them.

“Welcome to the land of excess,” Lydia sighed as they headed up the long drive.

At the entryway stood a huge pair of double doors. Seeing no doorbell, Dawn reached up to a brass lion holding a knocker in it’s jaws. Loudly Dawn struck brass against wood and the sound echoed about the portico. As if in response, the house itself seemed to pound back. Through ornate panes of textured glass they watched as a dark shape appeared and made a slow and labored approach. It was a form that seemed too big to be human, and so large that self-locomotion should have been impossible. But it approached them none-the-less. Heavy thudding footsteps sent the antique door knocker rattling- the lion trembling in fear. Etna’s distorted figure looked like a massive boulder slowly rolling towards them. With the click of a lock, Lydia and Dawn simultaneously went for each other’s hand.

As the doors before them opened wide- though quite possibly not wide enough- their collective eyes opened even wider. Lydia could see that their gawking was relished by Etna, so turning to Dawn she gestured to the monstrosity filling the doorway and said, “See, tent.”

“Tent!” Etna scoffed. “This is charmeuse, and a one of a kind from Paris.” Shimmering red silk beyond measure highlighted and poured over every roll of flab and bulge of blubber contained within. Despite Etna’s denial however, Lydia noted that the comically large garment was cut into the style commonly known as a tent dress.

“Cripes!” Amber exclaimed with equal parts astonishment and dread, and no parts decorum, “she looks even bigger than before!”

Etna drummed her fingers upon her huge stomach as she gave them all ample time to decide if what Amber said was true. She nodded and grinned as she saw the confirmation on their faces- not only had Etna grown, she had grown quite considerably since last they met. With bemusement she looked down at Dawn, who due to her oversized clothes, had appeared to have shrunk even smaller. “I see you brought your friends.”

“You were the one who involved them in this.”

“Oh, I was hoping you would, I don’t mind an audience.”

“Yeah, about that…” Amber pushed Dawn aside and tried bargain with Etna, “… about what you said if she loses.”

“Have you no faith in her?” Etna asked. “I mean, I don’t- but I’m not crazy enough to be her friend.” Etna gave her head a definitive shake as she reiterated, “Your fate remains in Dawn’s hands- her feeble little hands.”

As Amber shrugged away in defeat, Holly took her place, smiling warmly at her host as she handed Etna a tin-foil wrapped gift. “Hello,” she said with a perfect curtsy, “thank you for having us.”

Etna brought the item to her nose, sniffed, then smiled. “Banana bread?”

“Yes, ma’m.”

“Ha! Worried we wouldn’t have enough?” Etna laughed as she rotated her bulk around and gestured for them to follow. “You really are a doll- doesn’t mean I’m not going to have you expelled- but you I like.”

Etna escorted the group through a towering atrium where a lot of construction was left in the midst of completion. “Pardon the mess- seems much of the old house was in sudden need restructuring and a bit of widening.” With a coy wink Etna added, “Though I can’t imagine why.” The girls could see a grand staircase being supported with steel in place of wood, and new over-sized door frames being put to the adjoining spaces. “I’m afraid we’ll have to go the long way around,” Etna continued as they were led down a hallway wide enough that the four visitors could walk abreast.

Trailing behind Etna’s lumbering advance, the head of each girl swayed subconsciously in unison with the mesmerizing swing of Etna’s epic posterior. They marveled as each laborious step brought one of Etna’s enormous hips up to its zenith where upon it would make contact with the wall, only to then teeter and pivot as the other hip was sent off to brush against the one on the opposite side.

Arriving at another pair of doors Etna swung them open dramatically. “Hope you’re hungry,” she said as a wafting breeze sent a myriad of tempting smells to greet her guests.

There are great feasts, there are grand banquets, and then there are obscene buffets meant to handle the care-free appetites of an entire passenger list on a cruise ship. That still didn’t equal the scale of what lay before Dawn. Turkeys, ducks, chickens, turduckens, pheasants, swans, roast pigs and more- a menagerie in well-basted repose. Seafoods chilled, boiled, broiled, stuffed and raw. Piles of all possible cuts of meat. Stews, soups and chowders. All shapes of pasta smothered with every known kind of sauce. Fruits and nuts all candied, honeyed and glazed. Rolls, loaves, and pans of bread. Vegetables awash in butter. All that and more, along with variations from every conceivable corner of the globe. Tantalizing smells unknown. There didn’t seem to be any food, flavor, or recipe neglected. And it was all in duplicate- a Noah’s ark of foodstuffs, saving the whole world’s bounty for but two waiting mouths.

The largest single table Dawn had ever seen- so heavily laden with food as it was- still could not hold all that had been prepared. It was flanked by even longer rows of brimming sideboards and surrounded by an armada of well stocked serving carts. Even in a house so large, Etna’s lavish dining room was grossly out of scale. A former ballroom done over and over done as a gastronomical temple held a ceiling eighteen feet high and decorated with frescoes depicting various scenes of plenty. Tall windows lined the outer wall, while from the others hung original oils portraying historical feasts and historical feasters. Sconces in the shape of cornucopias lit the room and all about were motifs of vines and branches hung with temptingly swollen fruits. The room’s garish and gilded decor, much like Etna herself, was shamelessly grandiose. But the effect of so much pomp did successfully denote an event of considerable circumstance.

“Wow, you really are the host with the most,” Amber commented about the opulence on display.

“I have two private chefs,” Etna boasted. “I also called in the caterers who handle my private events, and they needed to call in some friends as well.”

“So,” Etna turned to face Dawn, “before we begin…”

Dawn, extended a hand. “May the best woman win.”

In lieu of a hand of her own, Etna offered up her whopping big belly instead. “Oops!”

The impact against Etna’s thrust out torso sent Dawn tumbling backward and landed her in a twisted heap on the parquet floor.

“HEY!” Lydia yelled as she ran to check on her sister. “This is an eating contest not a wrestling match!”

“You’re right,” Etna said giving her mighty gut an appreciative rub, “since that would be over already. I just wanted to give your delicate little sister a better idea of what she’s up against,” Etna shook her head at the sight of Lydia helping Dawn to her feet. “And what is it I’m up against exactly?” Reaching deep into her cavernous bosom Etna pulled out a pair of files. “I took the liberty of taking this from the campus nurse,” she smiled as she opened the first file and began reading: “Dawn Astrea Morrigan, twenty one years old, eyes green, hair auburn, height… five foot, ZERO inches- HUMPH,” she snorted.

“And a half,” Dawn chirped.

“In heels maybe.” Etna continued, “Weight…” she paused for effect, “Ninety one pounds. Ha! HA!” She chortled. “And before you add another half, how much of that is your ludicrously long hair? You’re certainly not carrying any weight in those minuscule little boobies of yours, which…” she said scanning the file and then dismissively tossing the first page aside, “well, I don’t know why they leave that information out, but I’ll give you the benefit of the doubt and say an “A” cup though I’m betting that as at university, you've never graduated out of a training bra. Only you could spell petite without even a little tit.”

Etna then held out the second page for all to see, “And does your dear sister Lydia even know about all this?” she asked feigning concern. “I’ve never seen such a long list of food allergies. Not to mention hyperthyroidism, a calcium deficiency, an abbreviated digestive tract, and some kind of bone density issue. While we’re at it,” she said turning to another page, “it seems you should thank me for holding this event indoors as it says here your ghostly pale skin is too sensitive for direct sunlight!” Etna tossed the file aside and said with real sympathy, “I always thought Lydia was the most pathetic freak I’d ever met- if I didn’t despise you so much I’d feel bad for you.”

Dawn remained quiet as Lydia kept a reassuring arm around her.

“If that doesn’t change your mind then take a look at this,” Etna said tossing the second folder at the sisters. “Read it and weep.” Inside were Etna’s medical records. The pair stood slack-jawed as their eyes darted around the documents detailing Etna’s meteoric rise into obesity and beyond. There were illegible signatures from countless doctors and an endless list of drugs and treatments with unpronounceable names all along the many dates chronicling her ever-increasing statistics. They flipped through page after page, terrified as the numbers grew and grew until the reached the very last one.


“Oh… so sorry- that was from before you challenged me to this marvelous contest.” Etna grinned smugly as she reached even further down into her copious cleavage and produced a single folded sheet of paper. “This one’s from today,” she said handing the dampened note to Lydia who unfolded the page cautiously. “You can see I’ve been practicing.”

The document had only one number. Dawn winced as she realized it was higher that any amount of money she’d ever had in the bank.

“You can’t possibly have gained a hundred and twenty nine pounds in two days!” Lydia declared in shock.

“Wait,” Amber puzzled, “How much…”

“Nine hundred and ninety two pounds,” Holly added matter of factly. The other girls were appropriately gobsmacked.

“Let’s say my grand ambitions have been further motivated,” Etna boasted. “And I certainly could have pushed on for a glorious thousand, but I thought I’d let you all watch as I cross that milestone tonight.” Etna then directed her attention back solely on Dawn as with one hand she hefted up the flabby girth of her right breast. “See this? This tit alone outweighs your entire scrawny body. And soon it will be so much bigger… so much heavier, so much… well just MORE!” Etna grabbed hold of her other breast for emphasis and her eyes burned with the grand visions swirling in her head. This is your last chance to concede.”

Dawn locked eyes with her opponent, her gaze not in the least bit distracted by Etna’s vulgar tits. Gracefully she sauntered back to meet her opponent eye to eye and belly to bones. Etna had made it clear that the professor/student relationship didn’t apply here, so there was no need for formality. Dawn placed her small palms upon the great bulging wall of inhumanity before her. Then, to Etna’s great surprise, Dawn proceeded to push. Etna didn’t budge, nor did that seem to be Dawn’s intention as she shoved her hands deep into the silk covered dough.

“Hey now, let’s not get too familiar,” Etna scolded, but in her head she reveled at the sight for it was not just the puny brat’s hands, but her entire forearms that were engulfed by the humid folds of her massive front. Seeing her this close only made Dawn look more pathetic and small. And conversely she knew, she must only look that much larger to Dawn.

Dawn retrieved her arms and then gave Etna’s stomach a slap, “So big!” Dawn said in reverence as the slap sent quivering waves across Etna’s blubber.

“That’s right,” Etna said proudly- not at all bothered by Dawn’s strike that felt like nothing more than a mosquito bite, “take it all in little one.”

“That’s the idea…” Dawn held out a finger and traced a long path along Etna’s impressive circumference, counting her steps as she made her way slowly around her adversary.

“I can’t believe it,” Dawn said awestruck as she completed her circuit, staring at the vast mountain of woman before her.

“I’m sure you can’t,” Etna said as she took in a deep breath and straightened her straining back to enhance her already formidable size.

“No…” Dawn said as she took a step back. “What I can’t believe…” she continued as she dramatically held her slender arms out, “…is that by the end of tonight…” she continued stretching her arms out wide, as wide as she could, taking note that her full wingspan still didn’t match Etna’s staggering diameter, “…I am going to be BIGGER than THIS!” she declared as she brought her palms in to deliver a double slap upon Etna’s meaty flanks. “AND I CAN’T WAIT!” she proclaimed as she pirouetted around with an extra whirl of her neck that sent her long hair off like a whip and delivered a truly stinging slap against the very tit Etna had taunted her with. Proudly Dawn strolled off, weaving her way through the bevy of rolling carts to claim her end of the incredibly large dining table.

Etna gave her sore breast a rub. “I think the laws of nature will have something to say about that,” she chided as she maneuvered her titanic ass to her own end of the table. “Besides, a thousand pounds is just a nice round number and you’re insane if you think you can bridge a fraction of the gap in our sizes in just one sitting. But the detail your little brain has missed, is that while you’re struggling to get this big, I am only going to get bigger. While your failure is inevitable you should all consider yourselves lucky as you’ll be witnessing history in the making. Contest or no, by the end of tonight I will be the biggest woman in the world. No, wait…” Etna paused in frustration over her limited thinking, “by the end of tonight I will be the BIGGEST… the HEAVIEST… the LARGEST PERSON OF ALL TIME!” Etna huffed and huffed as she amplified herself. “I’M GOING TO GET SO BIG, NONE WILL EVER DARE CHALLENGE MY SUPREMACY- LEAST OF ALL YOU!” Emphasizing her final point, Etna slammed her paunchy fists upon the table and sent an earthquake on down through all the waiting foods and fine dinnerware to her diminutive foe.

Dawn’s eyes were taken in by a hypnotically undulating mountain of ambrosia salad before quickly snapping back to the feud at hand. “Oh, you needn’t worry- my little brain has calculated in your coming expansion,” Dawn replied prissily as she hopped up onto her chair, “in fact, I fully expect you to get bigger by half.” But as she watched her opponent from the other end of the room Dawn could recognize the raw ambition in Etna’s eyes as she yearned hungrily for the glorious feast still trembling before her. Dawn was so caught up in her own lofty ambitions, she realized she hadn’t really taken Etna’s own megalomaniacal fervor into account. She began to feel unease as her confidence wavered- something not helped by the fact that while seated, her feet dangled several inches from the floor. “You might even double in size,” Dawn squeaked out. “Makes no difference,” she said no longer sure that it did.

There was a long pause where nothing seemed to happen. Everything but the ambrosia salad had settled, and anticipation hung heavy in the air.

Dawn reached out and picked up a huge Turkey leg. The glistening limb outweighed her own arm and she brought it wavering to her mouth. “Should I? Are we?” she asked, as her thin little wrist strained under the fowl load.

“AHEM!” Etna huffed with an annoyed look that told Dawn to wait. She looked to the other girls and gestured behind her where no chair sat waiting.

Lydia simply ignored Etna and headed off to join her sister. Amber and Holly looked to one another in confusion, then back at Etna who’s irritation grew.

“After two whole days of preparing this feast I had to give my exhausted staff leave for the weekend. So if you wouldn’t mind making your little minions useful,” Etna said to Dawn as she gestured once again behind her.

Dawn nodded to Holly and she dutifully walked over and began to slide a well crafted but exceedingly outmatched chair below Etna’s sprawling backside.

“Oh come on- do you seriously think that will do?” Etna scolded.

Amber responded with a second chair.

“No,” Etna said looking even more annoyed.

Unsure of what to do, the girls looked about the great room and eventually came upon a beautiful Victorian era fainting couch.

“That’s more like it,” Etna smiled as she watched the pair of perfectly fit girls struggle to move the long chaise lounge and maneuver it below her impatient and enormous ass.

Amber and Holly backed away cautiously as the plush furniture strained to accept Etna’s descending freight. True to its name, the sofa seemed woozy as its frame bowed and faltered. A disquieting groan sent them off even faster to Dawn’s end of the room. This was followed by some squeaks as Etna pulled a pair of carts in closer, surrounding herself on three sides with waiting dishes.

Now seated, the opponents could hardly see one another over the cityscape of towering foodstuffs laid out between them. Etna was content to watch the strain on Dawn’s furrowed brow as she struggled to hold the Turkey leg at the ready. ”Shall we then?”

“Just a sec…” Dawn said as her free hand yanked string to untie her too-big sweatpants. For effect, she pulled the stretchy waistband out at far as she could- about two feet out from her flat stomach- then let it fall loosely back. “Okay, I’m good.”

“Then have at it,” Etna said as she dove right in with both hands.

Amber watched in complete dismay as Dawn, much as expected, began nibbling slowly away at the turkey leg in the dainty lady-like way she’d always eaten her food. As Dawn pulled a bit of tendon from her teeth with a look of disgust a loud echoing CLANG! came from the opposite end of the room.

Having already devoured an entire brisket, Etna had sent the platter clattering to the floor as one would spike a football in victory. “HA! You’re failing grade is about to turn into an epic fail!” Etna shouted as she hungrily grabbed another heaping dish.

Lydia leaned down to her sister, but then remembered something important. “Girls, if you wouldn’t mind, please give us a moment.” Amber nodded and wandered off, head in hands and muttering to herself. Holly hadn’t needed to be told as she’d maintained her constant distance from Lydia.

Lydia was nervous, but she was satisfied in her preparations. She’d left nothing to chance. She placed a comforting hand on Dawn’s shoulder and whispered in her ear. “my rival, myself- over by an ounce. Now repeat after me: ‘rival mea, me ipsum- per supra sicli.’”

Dawn nodded, but to Lydia’s utter horror those were not the words she spoke. Instead (and in flawless latin) she chanted: “RIVALIS BONA, BONA MEA- EAM INTRA OMNIA!” Dawn turned to her stunned sister, and as she watched the color drain from her face she translated: “MY RIVAL’S, MY OWN- TAKE IT ALL IN!” With a guilty smile and a shrug she asked, “Did you really never notice Latin on all my transcripts? Admit it, there’s no way your spell was going to be enough to teach that ravenous beast a lesson.”

As the potent spell washed over Dawn she gasped. Looking down both Lydia and Dawn saw that the gasp was not then released back- try as she could Dawn found she was incapable of exhaling the deep breath. Her lungs held it true, then after a moment it slowly dispersed and Dawn felt a pleasurable sensation as her body puffed up ever so slightly. Her next breath did the same, as did the next, and so would every breath, every bite of food, every drop of drink and who knows what else.

“What’s going on down there?” Etna asked, her mouth full of food.

“Just… ah, just some words of encouragement,” Lydia called back, a slight air of hysteria in her voice. “Do you have any idea what you’ve done?” she hissed in her sister’s ear.

“Kinda…” Dawn said. “Hey, I still got my voice- seems you were wrong about that,” she said with a reassuring grin. “What’s done is done,” Dawn said as she gave her softening torso a touch and grinned even wider. “Let’s just thrill at the possibilities.”

“Well then…” Lydia said loudly for all to hear, “better get going sis- you wouldn’t want to embarrass us now would you?” She gave Dawn a reassuring pat on the back and took note of how it already seemed less bony.

“Don’t worry, you’re not the one who’s going to be embarrassed,” Dawn replied and in three huge bites the entire turkey leg was gone- Lydia didn’t even see where the bone went.

Dawn’s eyes looked to the feast anew- now that she knew it was going to fit, she couldn’t wait to get it all down. Pulling a mountainous bowl of macaroni and cheese forward, she grabbed a spoon and began shoveling it on in.

05-31-2016, 08:37 PM
Chapter 4

The heaping helping of mac and cheese was more food than Dawn usually ate in a week and she devoured it all in under a minute. Pushing the huge bowl away, Dawn then leaned back in her chair eager to make an assessment. The result was plain to see for beneath her shirt there now rose a beautiful little potbelly. Dawn beamed proudly for her body finally had a feature that was big, smooth, and round that wasn’t her forehead.

It looked as if she’d blown up a balloon inside her clothing- something Dawn had plenty of experience doing in private- and she gave her lone bulge a poke to confirm that it was really all her in there. Her distended stomach was packed so full and tight Dawn wondered if she really had any supernatural digestive aid at all. After a moment however, the pressure ebbed and she felt it soften. This is nice, Dawn thought while affectionately massaging the dome of her new tummy. As pleased as she was, one critical thought still managed to creep into Dawn’s head- though she didn’t want to be ungrateful or selfish, she couldn’t help but think that a little up top would be nice as well. Possibly in response, Dawn detected new pressures suddenly mounting in those areas most desired.

“Oh- oh please,” Dawn begged as she pulled the shirt’s collar forward to witness what she prayed was coming. “Yes… yes please,” she urged as she saw a stirring within the empty cups of her modest brassiere. “Oh, yes- oh please yes…” Dawn felt her flesh slowly push out into her cups, filling them up and rounding them out. Forgetting that her sister was standing right next to her, Dawn grabbed her newly grown breasts, biting her lower lip in extreme joy as her fingers confirmed that the bra was no longer purely ornamental. “Yessssss,” Dawn purred in utter contentment as she massaged the two doughy mounds contained within- small to be sure- but long-overdue and so very sorely missed.

Still in a state of rapture, Dawn felt her belly sigh again, this time sending some of its wealth down below the waist where there followed a plumping of her hips and bottom. With one hand refusing to abandon her fascinating new chest, Dawn’s other shot down and grabbed at her once bony ass. Simultaneously squeezing both breast and butt cheek while her eyes continued marveling at her terrific tummy Dawn squee’d, “Look at me! I’m getting big all over- I’m practically tubby.”

Lydia’s brow furrowed at her sister’s ambitious claim, “Um, sweetie, I don’t think you’re even a size two yet.”

“Well, coming from a petite double zero, any number sounds big to me.” Lydia spoke the truth, but Dawn hardly cared. From her perspective, everything was looking quite substantial. As none of her flesh had ever been fleshy before, Dawn delighted in exploring her newly squishy bits- gleefully groping, jiggling, and bouncing what had only ever been taut, lean, and flat.

“It wasn’t nearly so fast for me, but I do remember it being pretty awesome when I finally started growing,” Lydia reminisced. She then proceeded to analyze Dawn’s newly swollen form in a cautious and clinical way, poking and prodding away at her sister’s changes with scrutiny before nodding her head in satisfaction. “Thankfully, your makeshift spell does seem to be doing its job. I’d ask if you were feeling ok, but after that little display I’d say you’re feeling far better than ok.” Watching Dawn nod back in vigorous agreement, Lydia began fussing over the dribbles of yellow cheese sauce all over her face. “Ugh, but your face is a mess,” Lydia commented as she dipped a napkin in some water.

“Really, that’s what your worried about?” Dawn said licking some of the remnant cheese off her lips. “It’s only going to get worse.”

Lydia paused, napkin still at the ready, “Maybe not…” She watched in fascination as the many stains slowly faded and Dawn’s skin sparked as pristine and clean as if freshly washed.

“Why’s that?”

“It’s … it’s gone. I think it went right into your pores.”

“Wow,” Dawn said rubbing her hand across her porcelain chin, “so, I’m super-absorbent as well- this just keeps getting better.”


Dawn’s reverie was interrupted by the sound of shattering ceramic which signaled that Etna had added another victory to her belt. Dawn granted Etna the barest of her attention before looking back beneath her shirt and the newfound glories within. While Dawn still found her breasts glorious, it was now only because of their newness. Having given them a second look, Dawn already began to think of them as itty bitty in their smallness. Her growth had become merely incremental and she yearned for another scintillating surge. “Come on girls,” Dawn cooed as she gave them a shake. “Never think I don’t love you, but…. OH!” Dawn exclaimed as gave herself another squeeze, “I’d love you so much more if you grew even bigger.”

Lydia rolled her eyes and slid a full pan of lasagna in front of Dawn and put a fork in her hand- “Alright, sis, you’re doing great, but you still have a long- long way to go.”

From a neutral zone in the center of the room, Amber and Holly watched in both shock and awe as Etna attacked her food like a woman possessed. She huffed and chewed and gasped and swallowed while downing spoonful, ladle full, hand full, bowl full, plate full, platter- CLANG! Another platter cleared and tossed aside as Etna greedily grabbed for the next.

Already the size of a golf cart, Etna seemed determined to enter the sub-compact range as soon as possible. Amber winced at not just the sight of such unabated gluttony, but the sounds and smells that came along with it. An unfortunate side effect of Etna’s intake of fuel was that as the engine of Etna’s digestive system roared to life it began giving off exhaust- the combustive woman was constantly jolted by eruptive burps and noxious farts that rocked and shook her tumultuous mass, though did little to brake her stride. Seemingly famished, Etna just couldn’t seem to get the food in fast enough as she pounded it into her face with such ferocity the girls thought she had to be leaving bruises about her chins and cheeks- though it would be impossible to tell under the sloppy mess splattered over them. Wholly focused on either the food she was eating, SMASH! or what she would be eating next, Etna never once looked up at her onlookers. She seemed to have forgotten all about her guests until…

“That’s not for you!” Etna blurted out- a cascade of half-chewed food spit out along with the words.

Amber paused with her mouth around the tip of an asparagus spear. “Fine- not really something I like anyway,” she said as she tossed the flaccid morsel at Etna as one would if trying to keep an angry animal at bay. Taking Holly by the hand the pair retreated to Dawn’s end of the table.

The foot long asparagus spear landed atop one of Etna’s enormous breasts. She meant to grab it and devour it quickly, but she stopped herself, finding it a good unit of measure. Four of those for the length of that breast she guessed. Three wide. And how many to measure this great expanse of belly? To measure that she’d need some baguettes she thought with a self satisfied chuckle as she shoved the length of the asparagus into her mouth and swallowed it down with the rest.

Etna was already so astoundingly huge it was hard for even her to gauge, but she was feeling bigger and heavier already. With the amount of food she had just consumed, she knew that her thousand pound goal had certainly been passed. Such a feat should have filled Etna with pride, but she only felt an emptiness. Etna clutched a brimming goblet of egg cream and gulped it down. Still empty. She thought back to how small Dawn looked standing before her great belly. Thought of how much bigger her belly must already be since then. She was ten times the woman Dawn was. Literally. But that little brat still defied her. Well, Etna thought as she grabbed for another meal, she just needed to get bigger then. Dawn would look so much smaller if Etna got so much bigger. CRASH! went a porcelain ramekin, all that remained of a cheese soufflé. And bigger. Etna wheezed as she pulled forward a mountain of honey glazed chicken wings, tossing bone after bone aside, adding it to the graveyard at her feet.

This whole silly affair was really just an excuse for Etna to have the feast of her dreams- something she’d already been planning for when her contract with the school ended in a few weeks. Etna had a whole lifetime of leisure and indulgence ahead, but Lydia’s little twerp sister had accelerated those plans. Which was probably for the best as Etna was more than ready. Shaming Dawn and expelling the lot was simply meant to be the cherry on top of an endless sundae. But now she wanted to see them all bow before her greatness. A low rumble coursed through Etna’s body and she felt her monumental stomach bulge outward, adding a new roll, adding more fat, more blubber, more Etna. She’d taken it to eleven. Eleven times the size of Dawn. SMASH! There would be no defiance, no quippy remarks. A mountain cannot be mocked by a pebble. Now there would be fear- fear and respect. The next time she hit Dawn with her gargantuan gut, it would put her through a wall.

Amber was surprised by the rate of Dawn’s new intake. Since exchanging words with her sister, her dainty nibbling had become a rapid blur of non-stop ingestion. The massive lasagna was half gone when they returned, and Dawn was eating as fast as she could deliver the food to her mouth. Chewing seemed unnecessary for Dawn- as soon as she filled her mouth, it all went down in a single gulp. Never once did she see Dawn to stop to catch her breath, nor did she ever deliver even the faintest little burp, hiccup, or gas pass- whereas to everyone’s dismay, with Etna’s consumption increasing in volume, so did the volume of her gastric orchestra as it played out the most horrible compositions. Even Dawn’s pretty little face remained unspoiled, there wasn’t a spec or a smudge to be seen on her face or lips. Anything and everything Dawn was able to get in, was apparently in for good. The lasagna soon gone, Lydia handed Dawn a towering glass of papaya juice. With both hands she held it high and tipped it to her mouth. In seconds it went down as swiftly as if she’d poured it into an open drain.

“Yum!” Dawn said in satisfaction, rubbing her engorged midsection. “A few years late, but I finally got my freshman fifteen.”

“This is impossible…“ Amber said skeptically as she gave Dawn’s swelling belly a poke of her own.

“Yeah, but it is happening and it’s great,” Dawn boasted with pride.

“I didn’t finish,” Amber clarified with urgency in her voice as a clatter at the opposite end of the room told of yet another victim claimed by Etna. “This is impossible, and it needs to happen faster. Etna’s a machine and you’re still the smallest one in the room.”

“Um.. does this…“ Holly inquired, reaching out, but not actually touching Dawn’s pregnant looking stomach, “… does this make sense?”

“In a way,” Dawn reassured the dumbfounded beauty, “it just makes a different kind of sense-best not to worry about it.”

“Oh… ok,” Holly nodded as she picked up a plate of deviled eggs off of a side table and offered it to her friend.

“Thanks,” Dawn said holding up an egg. “Such a nice shape,” she observed as she toasted her companions and said, “Here’s to the sophomore sixty.” With that, she began popping the eggs into her mouth in rapid succession as Lydia and Holly brought more food and drink to the ready.

Amber, still maintaining her grudge, received a gentle nudge from Holly.

“Fine, but I’m not serving her anything that isn’t vegan.”

With the help of her friends, Dawn’s caloric inhalation accelerated and the results were becoming increasingly clear. As Dawn filled up, her body steadily filled out. She was expanding like a huge loaf of heavily yeasted bread steadily filling out its pan. And as she ate, Dawn couldn’t help but try to take stock of her growth. Whenever she had a free hand she sent it down traversing her former flatlands to confirm her burgeoning changes- and each time she did it was readily apparent how much more of her the was that the last time. Dawn rubbed her knuckles along her sides and found they no longer played the familiar xylophone of rib bone- there was definitely some meat on her now. The baggy clothes she’d borrowed from Lydia were quickly becoming more and more form fitting. Her little potbelly had expanded and began encroaching around to her flanks. Pushing back against the seat, Dawn could feel her own back had become cushiony as it too began rounding out. Her thighs, hips, and ass all continued to plump nicely as well. Gone was the knobby collection of skin and bones she once reluctantly called a body. Now, everywhere Dawn touched was soft- soft, smooth, and so many wonderful kinds of curvy. And there was none softer, smoother, or more wonderful than her new breasts. Dawn clutched a boob as she simultaneously slurped endless strands of ramen and watched it grow beneath her spreading fingers. Her hand was filled as her flesh spread out from beneath her brassiere. A handful- A HANDFUL! The thought echoed in her head as if sung by a choir.

SLAP! Lydia swatted Dawn’s hand away- partly to keep her focused on the task at hand, but mostly for the sake of modesty.

“OW!” Dawn looked at her stinging hand and noticed no swelling. Her hand and its digits remained as dainty and nimble as ever. She could see her forearm was looking a bit pudgy, and her upper arms were definitely filling out the sleeves. Reaching up to her face, Dawn was happy to still count one chin and her neck seemed no less slender. Her extremities spared meant that everything was going where she wanted it most. Dawn’s hand was again drawn down by the gravitational pull of her magnifying bust. Further and further it swelled in her grasp- more than her little hand could hold. So many new and intense feelings titillated Dawn’s senses. It was all so much for Dawn to take in, and there was still the promise of more on the way. Bigger and bigger. Dawn was in heaven.

SLAP! Lydia’s second strike came about more forcefully and was paired with a look of pure embarrassment.

Dawn tried to focus, but she was conflicted. She wanted to grow, and she wanted to win- both of which required eating as much as she could, as fast as she could- but Dawn also wanted to enjoy her dream come true. It just couldn’t be helped- growing felt so much better than she had imagined, and she’d imagined it being toe-curling, heart fluttering, mind-numbingly amazing. She just had to explore the developments amassing beneath her filling shirt and pants, decorum be damned. In a matter of minutes Dawn had progressed from finally having something worth mentioning within her unmentionables to having something worth shouting about. Her bra was not only full, but it was fast becoming tight. The under-garment had gone from one meant to support and separate, to one that banded and restrained. Having never been put to any kind of test before, the brassiere was still good as new- so although its pair of tiny clasps had begun to strain, they were so far up to the task. But the night is young Dawn thought as she fondled her chest.

SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! An exasperated Lydia swatted away at her self-satisfied sister’s public and indecent display.

Dawn wasn’t sure why Lydia was being so prudish, she’d caught them all stealing glances at her wonderful metamorphosis. Dawn thought about excusing herself for a proper exploration, but remembered how that would result in a forfeit. Frustrated at not being able to properly enjoy herself she realized what still lay ahead, both in the night to come, and spread out before her. Perhaps Lydia was right, Dawn thought, maybe she should focus. Getting big was great, but getting so much bigger would be all the greater. Dawn was certain that she now outweighed her roommate and was close to surpassing her own sister. Holly seemed slim, but her selectively fatty areas and un-revealing outfits made her hard a one to judge. No matter- soon Dawn would exceed them all. Eventually she’d top even Etna. And why stop there? Her rate of growth was only increasing. Dawn felt unstoppable. She would defeat her bra, her clothes, and Etna. What’s best, she realized, nothing in her life had ever been so easy.

The more I eat, Dawn pondered as she hoisted a huge and heavily-stuffed calzone to her mouth, the bigger I get.

The more I drink, Dawn thought as she gulped down a carafe of heavy cream, the bigger I become.

Dawn watched as the great amount of feasting earned her steadily mounting results. She tried to sigh with contentment, but could only mimic the action. Watching how even her shallow breaths had a positive effect on her body, Dawn mused: however long this takes, even if I simply sit here and breath, I’ll still keep getting bigger… and bigger… and bigger.

But Dawn had no interest in growing idly so to help things along she grabbed a heavy glass of mango lassi with one hand, and a handful of fat samosas with the other.

06-01-2016, 11:36 AM
I can't wait to see where this ends up! Keep up the great work!

06-06-2016, 07:27 AM
I can't wait to see where this ends up! Keep up the great work!
I appreciate your enthusiasm and support. While I won't give away anything that's going to happen, I will say we are still only just beginning.

06-21-2016, 08:54 PM
Great story! Can't wait to see more.

06-24-2016, 02:37 AM
Moar!!! [emoji106]

Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

06-27-2016, 06:46 PM
Aster- thanks!

AndyF150- Moar in 3... 2... 1...

06-27-2016, 06:50 PM
Chapter 5

Though very little was being said, the grand dining room still echoed with all manner of noise and commotion. Sounding like a kitchen during the evening rush, plates, glasses, and silverware were constantly a clatter and on occasion, smashing. To this was added the grotesque audio of Etna’s ravenously loud input along with the bass, percussion, and horns of her noxiously vocal output. Lost amongst that cacophony and activity there came a seemingly insignificant sound both solitary and brief.


It wasn’t a terribly impressive sound- certainly not enough to draw Etna’s attention away from the meal at hand. But Dawn had never in her entire life produced a sound of such immense implication. Nothing from her history of long winded debates, protest chants, or indignant rants had ever said so much. No amount of door slamming, tearful heartbreaking pleas, or foot stamping screams had shouted to the world that Dawn was finally a force to be reckoned with as well as that lone little ping.

Dawn’s state of growth fueled ecstasy hit a new peak of elation the moment her sizable belly lurched out the few inches afforded by the loss of her first button.

“A button! I popped a button!” Dawn exclaimed with an expression of such innocent joy and wide-eyed wonderment that Lydia hadn’t seen since they were kids on Christmas morning.

Amber was puzzled. “You say that like it’s a good thing.”

“It’s the very best thing!” Dawn beamed as she looked up at her companions, none of whom relayed her enthusiasm. They understood what Dawn needed to do to win the contest, but the how of it all, and Dawn’s escalating excitement with the whole process was still baffling to them.

To Dawn the button pop signaled an important transition where she’d progressed from not just getting bigger, to becoming excessive. “Forget it, you guys don’t understand.” Dawn dismissed their lack of enthusiasm as she struggled to get a look at what was certainly her largest feature, her view of which was completely obstructed. “Ugh, I can’t see over my boobs. Wait…” Dawn’s eyes became saucers as the implication of those words hit her harder than any slap from her sister. “My boobs! I have big boobs! Boobs so big I can’t see past them!”

“Oh… oh my,” Lydia sputtered as she allowed herself a glance at her sister’s rising bounty. “Would you look at that.”

“Believe me I am,” Dawn said as she peered beneath her taut collar. Inside the straining shirt Dawn saw a spectacular battle of tectonics being waged between her ever-growing boobs and her still valiant bra. The true size of her breasts was hard to gauge as they were being severely mashed by the brassiere that was functioning more like a belt as it bisected her bust. With her novice breasts so tender and new Dawn could tell this would be a battle hard fought. But as they grew in prominence they grew in might- a fact made clear to Dawn as the sound of stitches beginning to pop told her exactly who was going to win.

It was tight, it was painful, but it was the most delicious kind of pain Dawn had ever experienced. Her breasts had grown more sensitive, but as they had only just grown to begin with, they were igniting whole new parts of Dawn’s brain that had never been lit up before. Her poor toes were curling to the point where she expected to touch heel as she strove to experience it all. The combination of increasing mammary expansion pitted against such constant suppression was overwhelming as it created not only new sensations, but resulted in a sight heretofore unknown to Dawn.

“Wait a minute…” Dawn said in hushed reverence. While she’d been lavishing attention on her new breasts, Dawn realized she’d been oblivious to what came along with ones so big. Staring her in the face was an amazing amount of cleavage- glorious deep cleavage that Dawn never believed would ever grace her own form.

“CLEAVAGE!” Dawn announced in a reverential cry and PING! sent a second button ricocheting off into the maze of foods before her.

The button’s loss relieved a bit of the pressure mounting within her shirt, but only a bit. “HOLY CRAP!” Dawn cried after the shock had her engulfing a big breath of air that blew out her chest even more. Whatever slack had been afforded was quickly taken up. Dawn clutched her heaving bosom with both hands and marveled its weight. “I’m… I’m actually top heavy!”

“Very heavy…” Amber replied finally seeming impressed. “Though you should also see your bottom.”

“And your middle.” Holly murmured.

Dawn turned around thinking it would be impossible to see her own behind, but there it was. Jutting out from her back sat a great big bonafide booty. Dawn’s river of hair no longer fell freely- it poured over the curve of her back, then cascaded into curls and waves as it broke over the expanse of her swelling bottom. To Dawn’s own surprise, her first instinct upon seeing such a gloriously huge round ass was to immediately reach out and give it a SLAP!

“Ohhh… YES!” Dawn exclaimed as her self-spanking had everything down below tingling. Dawn gave herself a playful bounce and a wiggle and watched in fascination as her fleshy rump squashed, spread, and jiggled. This was a bottom built for comfort she happily came to learn- made evident by how the hard dining room chair now felt as plush to Dawn as a pile of chinchillas. It was also a bottom that could stake a claim. No more wedging myself in the back middle seat of a car, Dawn thought with pride. She was a full seater now.

“I dare anyone to call this ass flat,” Dawn challenged.

“You know, that used to be a compliment back in the day,” Lydia offered as a weak retort.

“Yeah, back when Twiggy was the ideal- but I don’t think it was meant as a compliment when they called me that either,” Dawn said with a hint of lingering frustration. “But it’s time to live for today,” she proclaimed as from chest to rump, Dawn’s other hand finally abandoned her beloved breasts to join its twin and grab a big cushiony cheek.

So big and pert, yet soft and sensual- while giving herself a long satisfying squeeze, Dawn became blissfully aware that her expanded posterior gave as well as it took. Her new asset proved both heaven to touch and hellishly sensitive when touched. The breasts she expected, but Dawn never imagined such pleasures awaited out back. Sliding her hands beneath the bands of her sweatpants and panties Dawn squeezed and kneaded her bare ass that was more than receptive to her indelicate touch. Her eyes closed, Dawn squeezed herself with all her might and was rewarded with a wave of ecstasy that had her biting her lip near to the point of bleeding.

Meanwhile, Lydia had searched out one of her sister’s favorite treats, a plate of coconut shrimp, and hovered it below her nose, hoping to lure Dawn out of her rapturous trance. She’d all but given up before that little nose twitched and Dawn’s mouth opened wide.

“You can feed yourself.”

“My hands are busy. And if you were in my seat, your’s would be too,” Dawn said opening her mouth even wider.

“There isn’t any room left on your seat,” Lydia complained. “Now come on- are you going to eat, or are you going to continue molesting yourself like an animal.”

“I can do both- you know how good I am at multitasking,” Dawn said as Lydia reluctantly plucked up the first plump shrimp and dropped it into her sister’s mouth like she were a good little orca. “In fact,” Dawn said while simultaneously swallowing, groping, and growing, “it’s even better this way.”

While her sister and friends alternated with the feeding duties, Dawn pulled her hands out of her tightening pants and slid them slowly around to the sides of her spreading hips. As Lydia had joked and Dawn had hoped, she was able to confirm that her hips now flared out so far that they filled the full width of the large chair. Dawn gave these an appreciative squeeze as well before lifting her hands straight up so she could better understand her width. With her eyes still closed, Dawn thought she had a good idea of where here hands should be, but as she opened them and turned her head side to side, Dawn was pleasantly surprised to find them well past her shoulders.

“Damn! I’ve got a wide load.” Dawn said in awe of her span.

“Now there’s something I’ll agree in saying is a good thing,” Amber said while trying to cram a whole stuffed pepper into Dawn’s mouth.

Dawn smiled as she caught Amber glancing at her new developments. “Keep it coming and I’ll show you more good things,” Dawn teased.

As Amber leaned in with another pepper, Dawn watched how her eyes darted down and around in furtive attempts to better glimpse Dawn’s growing attributes. There was a look of longing in those eyes. Her roommate had never looked at her that way before. There were painfully few in fact, who had ever looked at Dawn that way. Amber, like most others, had fawned over Dawn’s cuteness, but had never seen her as anything more developed than that. Though she herself claimed to hate the term, Dawn knowingly played up her cuteness, seeing it as all she ever got to play with.

Dawn had always held fairly utilitarian view of her own body- saw it as only a figure of pure function, meant to get her to and fro. Publicly she joined in the choir of other skinny girls who decried any excesses as pointless and burdensome. But most of them were blessed with at least something, and Dawn never really convinced anyone. Form and function seemed so boring a thing for a body to be, and Dawn jealously yearned for those meaningless masses of mass distraction.

Amber clumsily dropped a pepper down into Dawn’s cleavage. “Oh, ah… oops.”

The two girls stared at one another, both of them blushing- one significantly more. Amber’s hand hovered over Dawn’s open collar as she seemed uncharacteristically concerned whether retrieving it would be too gauche.

Dawn hadn’t ever seen Amber so awkward and never imagined that she could be the cause of such a fluster. “Here, let me get that for you,” Dawn said smiling coyly. Instead of picking it up with her own hands, Dawn instead pushed her elbows in and compressed her bosom from the sides. This caused her cleavage to rise, bringing the errant pepper up along with it. Amber’s hand began to tremble as the offering rode Dawn’s great breast elevator right up to her fingertips. With an eyebrow raised and as sly a smile she could muster, Dawn invited Amber to take it.

Amber’s face turned a darker scarlet as in stunned disbelief she picked up the pepper.

After a moment however, Amber rolled her eyes and shoved not only the pepper in hand, but a second straight into Dawn’s smug mouth.

Though Dawn had tried and failed rather pathetically in the past, that was the first genuinely risqué move she’d ever performed. Overcome with emotion, Dawn began kicking her feet beneath the table in a kind of a victory dance. There she was introduced to yet another new sensation. Dawn, who hadn’t even been chubby as a baby, had finally filled the gap between her formerly formless thighs, and they were rubbing against each other for the first time. Eagerly Dawn sent her hands back down to explore this newest wonder, but found that access was denied by something so large that it filled and exceeded her now sizable lap.

“Is this… is this my belly?” Again, Dawn struggled to see, but her scene stealing bosom wouldn’t allow it.

Dawn’s little hands swam about the smooth curved surface that had expanded out fully to the edge of the table. Dawn thought her hands had to be lying to her- they couldn’t possibly be all the way out there and still be touching her own body. Back, forth, up and down, Dawn ran her fingers over the dome her belly- her delightful touch confirming it all her own. So incredibly big, so wonderfully full. Were it not for the pinching restraint of her waistband and a dent where she impacted the table, Dawn knew she’d have a perfect sphere as well. Playfully dancing her little fingertips about like ants upon a globe, Dawn couldn’t believe how big her tummy felt.

It felt big because it was big, Dawn reminded herself. No, Dawn further amended, not it- ME.

There was something different about this body feature and it wasn’t as simple a matter as scale. Her breasts and buttocks were wondrous accouterments- must have accessories to be sure, but this- this WAS her.

This was Dawn.

While not as sensitive or tantalizing, it was her belly that made Dawn finally feel like more than she had been. While other parts were heavy, this is what gave Dawn not only weight, but a sense of presence. Dawn felt more than ample now, more than substantial- Dawn finally felt significant.

Dawn wondered if she was even right to categorize it as a mere belly anymore- for though her front bulged out most prominently, it was really her whole torso that was rounding out leaving no trace of her once concave waist.

Dawn’s fingers located her navel in the gap left by the first lost button, and from there they followed one continuous curve that swept all the way around to her back. As Holly took her turn and delivered mouthful after mouthful of hearty pesto gnocchi, Dawn could feel the fabric about her midsection being pulled increasingly taut as it strove to contain her ceaseless swelling. Every fold, wrinkle, and crease was being flattened out. The long row of remaining buttons all puckered in protest to her increasing greatness. Dawn’s body had taken up nearly every bit of space the formerly over-sized shirt had to offer.

“More… please more, more,” Dawn urged Holly to hurry. Dawn didn’t just want to be bigger, she wanted to be more. As her belly grew it was as if her body, heart, and soul were magnifying as well. While it was true that the more she had the more she wanted, it wasn’t greed that made Dawn want to grow. Despite her physical and financial woes, Dawn possessed a giving nature, and believed the more she had, the more she had to give. As ever she grew and grew, Dawn felt like an expanding vessel of humanity, a hearth spreading its warmth far beyond her once meager borders.

“You know I love you,” Dawn told Holly between bites with more sincerity than she’d ever said anything.

“I love you too,” Holly replied as she melted into the warmest of smiles.

“Amber, Lydia, I love you both so much,” Dawn continued, her eyes welling up. “Thank you all for helping me do this.”

“Are you sure you’re ok?” Lydia asked placing a concerned hand on Dawn’s shoulder. Dawn had always been sweet and kind, but she had never been good or open about expressing it.

“Am I ok?” Dawn was flabbergasted at how her state could even be in question. “Sis, I’m getting so big, soon I’ll qualify as a place- and yes, I’m saying that like it’s a good thing.”

“Look at me,” Dawn said as if they weren’t. “Top heavy, bottom heavy, heavy-heavy- I’ve got it all now: thighs, ass, hips, belly, BOOBS!”

Dawn shook her bouncy bosom and wiggled her jiggling ass. She laughed as neither had ever so much as twitched before. Dawn’s mind was lost in a delirious bliss. Word’s that in the past would never have been used to describe Dawn’s physique, now hardly did her justice. Looking up at her companions she realized that with the exception of height, there could be no doubt- Dawn had surpassed them in every way a woman could be measured.

“Tell me this isn’t a dream?” Dawn begged her sister. “You didn’t put a spell on me and I’m just dreaming in my bed?”

“No. This may be unreal, but it is really happening,” Lydia said as she kissed Dawn’s forehead and stole another glance down at what was by far the families’ biggest bosom. “Enjoy being the bigger sister sweetie, but try not to lose control,” she cautioned.

“I’ll try,” Dawn said with a wink. “You know me- a big fan of half-measures,” she said while giving each of her beloved new assets another reverential rub and squeeze.

Dawn’s next intention was to return to the feast and get back to feeding herself, for it seemed she was the only one capable of delivering food at the speed desired. As she tried, however fortunately or unfortunately, Dawn discovered yet another marvelous hindrance.

Dawn’s increasing thighs, belly, and bosom had all piled one on top of the other to such an extent that they now prevented her from leaning forward. While struggling to to do so, all Dawn succeeded in doing was bringing her nose right up to cleavage.

Dawn breathed in deep the scent of her own sweet bosom. Her breasts were so close- so close and so stupendously big. Dawn strained to bring her head in even closer- her hands pushed against the back of her chair, her long neck stretched as it brought her closer and closer to her heavenly goal. Dawn’s peach fuzz tickled her chin. Her shirt groaned from the glorious tightness exerted as her rotund middle was squashed and pushed out in all directions.

“Quiet you.” Dawn dismissed the blouse’s meager cries that claimed she’d grown too big. Dawn was determined to fight it and anything else who dared think such a thing. But Dawn realized that could wait for another time as she landed her face down successfully amongst her beautiful swells. Enraptured by her self-enveloping embrace, Dawn checked off another dream from her expansion bucket list as she gave each boob a loving kiss and then:



“TbbtTbbtTbbtTbbtTbbtTbbtTbbtTbbtTbbtTbbtTbbtTbbt! !!”

Dawn motor-boated herself again and again until she nearly blacked-out in exhaustion.

“Oh wow… best day ever.” Dawn panted as she wiped a tear from her eye. Looking to her companions Dawn saw their reactions were decidedly mixed: Lydia looked all the more embarrassed, Holly pretended she hadn’t seen anything out of the ordinary, and Amber- Amber looked gobsmacked and quite eager to have a go of her own.

After taking another moment to catch her breath, Dawn gripped the table and tried to push herself back. Unfortunately, without the help of her short dangling legs, Dawn couldn’t budge an inch. Drumming her fingers upon her tummy that had only dug itself deeper into the table’s edge, Dawn looked to the others for assistance. “Guy’s, seems I need more room already- a little help?”

The girls complied, startled at how heavy the chair, and more importantly, its occupant had become as they struggled to slide her back a full foot from the table.

“Oh, come on,” Dawn chided them. “Am I the only one here with any ambition,” she said while waving them on to pull the chair back another foot. Once done, Dawn playfully wriggled her expanding bottom to the front edge of the seat which allowed her to spread her thickening thighs to better accommodate her expanding belly in-between. Finally, Dawn was then able to put her plumping arms to work as she reach for her next goal, a molten mound of nachos. “So where was I?” she playfully asked the first cheese dripping chip.

“That’s right,” Dawn said as she quickly made her way down to the last, “on to bigger things.”

06-27-2016, 06:51 PM
Chapter 5, Part 2


Etna swept the huge silver platter that had previously held an entire eating contest’s worth of hot dogs to the floor. What was enough food to crown someone a champion eater was simply another appetizer to Etna.

Her stomach gurgled and churned as it tried to cope with the onslaught of food she’d forced upon it. Etna had been ignoring it for a while but its pleas for caution were becoming harder and harder to tune out. Already horrendously tight and astoundingly heavy, she was determined to redefine peak capacity. Etna had eaten more already than she’d ever eaten in a single sitting, and she’d done so in record time. Etna knew she really ought to pace herself, but was just too eager to continue eating. Her stomach’s well argued proposals of caution were overridden by a mind that was still absolutely famished.

What was this night about if not mind over matter? Etna thought to herself. But looking over the culinary landscape before her, Etna noticed just how much more food was still waiting. Only half the feast was actually intended for Etna, but assuming Dawn was probably still nibbling away at her first dish, she fully expected to claim the entire spread for her own.

In the rare moments when the noise of her own eating hadn’t drowned out all else, Etna occasionally caught the sound of Dawn chattering away when her little mouth should have been put to better use. Etna couldn’t wait to see her face when this was all over. Not that she’d ever get a good look at it. Anyone who dared face Etna now would be kept a good distance away by the sheer size of her body- anyone of normal stature that is. Someone as diminutive as Dawn would probably have to stand well away just to be seen over the grand crests of her bosom.

Etna could picture Dawn there- so minuscule before her vastness. And how vast she was. Etna was definitely bigger, much bigger now, there could be no doubt. Her body emanated in concentric circles from her head like an ocean of blubbery waves. Her bulbous bottom filled the sofa upon which she sat. Her fat flowed beneath the table. She could see nothing of her legs, except her chubby toes. Her huge silk dress had ridden up considerably and was becoming restrictive. But Etna wasn’t one for restrictions- not from her clothes, and certainly not from her own stomach. It stood to reason, Etna concluded, that if her size had increased, then her capacity should have increased as well. She took a meaty fist and pounded herself upon the chest.


That’s better Etna thought as the sonic discharge seemed to have successfully quelled her stomach for the time being. And she knew just what to fill it with. A huge glistening ham lay before her just waiting to be devoured. As Etna leaned over her astounding bulk to claim her next conquest, she found it lay just out of her reach. Turning to the rolling carts at her sides Etna found them stripped completely bare. In frustration, she shoved them away and sent them crashing against the walls.

The exertion left her winded. Etna tried to ebb her temper- any energy not used in the act of eating was a waste. She made another attempt for the ham, pushing herself further and further in a forward advance. With her massive arms having grown much heavier, Etna resorted to sliding them along the table. The couch below creaked and cracked in response to her efforts. Even the floorboards seemed to have something to say about Etna’s increased girth as they voiced their concerns in the form of muffled groans and low bass moans that signaled structural stresses.

Scriiipp. Scriiiippp.

As Etna stretched and strained towards the beckoning ham, her dress began to rupture into gossamer fissures that ran up and down her sides. The dress had cost her thousands, but those tears had made it all worth it. With smug satisfaction Etna recalled how her dressmakers had balked at the measurements she’d sent for the order. They called them ludicrous, though they cashed her check all the same.

So she’d exceeded the ludicrous, Etna thought with a smile. Each run and tear was a loud and clear announcement to the fact that there was now more of Etna- much more. As there should be. As there ought to be. Etna mused.

You can’t have too much of a good thing, and Etna considered herself the very best of everything. In the fantasy realm of High School she had ruled over all. But the real world was never so impressed. So Etna began to show them how impressive she could truly be. A world that didn’t see her as big or important soon watched as she became not only big, but downright unavoidable as her body began to reflect her ego. Many said she’d let herself go, but what she’d really done is let herself out. And once she began, Etna never wanted to stop. Her size may have approached the estimates of what was possible, but it paled before her own sense of self. She’d exceed the possible. The more she got, the more she would take. She had her fair share now she wanted the rest. Etna would manifest herself in such glorious and undeniable proportions that no one could ever deny her greatness. She’d exceed even her own dreams, if she… could just… reach… that damned… ham.

While watching the flabby masts of her arms cease their progress, and her ten swollen digits grasp in vain for the elusive ham, Etna caught sight of something in the distance that made her recoil.

A curve.

There was a curve down at the opposite end of the table where there should have been nothing but the flat lines of a formless body.

Probably it was just a distortion from the many glassware pieces that lay between them, Etna reassured herself. Perhaps it wasn’t even Dawn she’d seen, just one of the more shapely girls attending her. Leaning to and fro from her stationary mount, Etna couldn’t see much of Dawn over the table still piled high with food. What she could see of Dawn’s tiny head seemed no different, but Etna kept getting glimpses of a shape below that was looking well out of proportion for the famously petite little twit.

No, Etna thought, there couldn’t possibly be a curve on that bony, flat as a board, pest of a girl- the very idea of it sent her into a rage. But what were they all so excited about down there she began to wonder. Etna found that while her stomach was claiming to be full, it seemed there was still room in her engorged gut for concern. And that didn’t sit well with her, not at all. Etna needed to crush that feeling- bury it down deep. And for that she needed more. She needed that ham and everything else in that room, and she needed it now.

Dawn paused in the middle of a full hand of ladyfingers as a shout came from across the room.

“GIRL!” Etna called out. “GIRL!”

“WHAT?” Dawn shouted back in annoyance, “I’M BUSY!”


Amber stepped out into Etna’s view and pointed a finger at her own perturbed face.


Lydia and Amber exchanged concerned glances, then Amber placed a gentle hand on Holly’s shoulder and said, “Honey, I think she’s asking for you.”

“Oh,” Holly nodded and hurried off to attend to her host.

“You asked for me m’am?” Holly smiled politely and maintained constant eye contact with Etna, despite the myriad of places about her person that anyone else would have been completely justified in staring at.

“Why yes,” Etna smiled back, “be a doll and slide that succulent looking ham down to me.”

“Certainly.” Holly did a quick little curtsey then commented as she brought the ham over, “It smells delicious.”

But Etna didn’t have time to take in aromas. As soon as the ham was within her grasp Etna swept it up with both hands and hungrily began tearing into the twenty pounds of pineapple adorned pork. Between ravenous mouthfuls Etna spoke: “we can… talk… while I eat,” which wasn’t entirely true. Holly’s smile remained unflinching as a rain of juices and morsels flew her way along with a list of garbled requests. “I’ll need you to keep my end of the table well stocked. You don’t mind you you?”

“Oh, of course not,” said Holly as she immediately went to work bringing more items over and positioning full carts to Etna’s sides.

“Oh, and silly goose that I am,” Etna added with false gentility, “I seem to have left my… medications way over there on the sideboard. Could you fetch them please?”

Holly went over and found a plethora of pharmaceuticals. “Which one would you like?”

“I asked for them in plural, which means I want them in plural- you nitwit,” Etna snapped in frustration as her false front cracked just a bit. “I’m sorry dear, I get a bit testy when I’m hungry- please bring them all. And if you could, use those lovely long fingers of yours and pop them open- start me off with one of each.” Etna plopped the half-eaten ham atop her chest and held out a huge hand.

Holly arranged the open bottles on one of the fallen trays and brought it to the table. She then placed over a dozen large and colorful pills onto Etna’s palm, and without needing to be asked, paired them with a full glass of water.

Etna downed the lot in a single gulp. As she tried to retrieve the sticky ham from her destroyed dress, she took a second glance at her new assistant. Etna couldn’t tell if the girl was wearing the same clothes as the day they met in the dining hall, but felt it more than likely she kept a wardrobe full of near identical outfits. Polished black Mary Jane clogs with the barest of heel sat perfectly parallel beneath an ankle-length gray wool skirt. Her top was layered- a heavily starched long-sleeved blouse buried beneath a long cable-knit gray cardigan a shade paler than the skirt. An intricate up-do braid kept her golden hair restrained and her makeup routine seemed to entail no makeup at all.

The outfit gave little hint of what lay beneath, but a hint was all it took to tell that Holly’s true form was nothing short of spectacular. Etna sighed as she shook her head in disapproval. The girl was like a poorly wrapped gift that couldn’t hide the shape of the voluptuous present within. She hadn’t seen such a clear winner of the genetic lottery since gazing into her own mirror many years ago. But to Etna’s utter bafflement, this girl seemed so reluctant to ever cash in her grand prize. “Dear lord girl, who dressed you?”

“I… I dressed myself,” Holly’s face went quizzical as she registered the change of tone. Immediately her posture fell into her normal slouch as she crossed her arms defensively over her chest while avoiding Etna’s gaze.

“Well, a girl like you ought to have hand-maidens, but that’s isn’t what I meant- did you pick out your own clothes?

“Oh… well no. Most of my clothes…”

“Were gifts,” Etna finished for her. “And home made ones I’m sure- I don’t see any labels.”

“Why yes,” Holly replied cheerfully as her smile and posture returned. “My mother made the skirt and blouse. My Gran made the sweater. I’ve made a few myself, but they’re not nearly as good and I wanted to dress nice for tonight.”

“Well I can appreciate an effort, even if it’s a failed one.”


“You my dear are a Venus, but you dress like a puritan- I mean, are you going to college or a missionary trip?”

“Ma’m?” Holly repeated unsure of a polite response. Her eyes returned to the floor.

“Stop slouching. Face up!” Etna instructed. “If you weren’t always looking down you never would have even met little Dawn Morrigan. That insignificant twerp shouldn’t have entered your field of vision let alone your circle of friends.”

“Dawn’s nice,” Holly said.

“Well, a girl like that would have to be. How’s she doing by the way?”

“She’s doing good- real good.”

“I’m sure she is,” Etna chuckled. “Just as I’m sure you’d rather cut out your own tongue than utter a single negative thing about your little friend.”

“Dawn is nice,” Holly asserted.

“So nice you said so twice. Seems she’s got at least one defining trait. But really, what’s a girl like you doing with a girl like that?”

“Oh, um… well, my first day- freshman year- I had a little too much going on in my mind and I got completely lost. The campus is so big and all the buildings look alike. I was going to be late for class and I was in a panic and… and I started to cry. I’d never even met Dawn, but she came right up to me, took my hand, and asked if I was alright.”

“I’m sure a girl like you could have found help easily.”

“Oh…” Holly crossed her arms again, only tighter. “There’s always people wanting to take me places. Dawn was the only one who wanted to take me where I wanted to go.”

“How very sweet,” Etna couldn’t help but roll her eyes. “And what about the other one?”

“Amber,” Holly reminded her. “I… I don’t remember when we first met. We just seemed to be bumping into one another all the time.”

“Amber, right. She’s a bossy one isn’t she? I’ve been watching her leading you around like a prized show dog. I bet you’ve never once told her what to do.”

Holly said nothing, she simply stood and wrung her hands together.

“Which is sad,” Etna said taking Holly’s lack of a response as an admission, “and you probably don’t even know why.”

“Why?” Holly said with interest.

“Because she’d listen. Not only would you have her full and rapt attention, but that girl would do anything you asked. ANYTHING.”

Etna gave the idea a moment to sink in as she watched Holly’s lovely eyebrow’s twist and scrunch as she seemed to process the idea. “And why are you always fretting around silly old Lydia? Believe me, she’s a nobody just like her sister- only she’s a bigger nobody. If anything, I’m surprised she’s not the one nervous around you.”

“Why’s that?” Holly asked, her interest now peaked.

“Why indeed…” Etna’s eyes lit up as a delicious idea came to her.

“Hey, what’s the hold up?” Dawn squirmed about unhappy to have been neglected by her two assistants whose attention was taken up by the strange events at the other end of the room.

Practically immobilized by her own body, Dawn had become so thoroughly packed into her straining clothing that she could barely move. Lydia and Amber were forced to resume feeding duties as Dawn’s swollen arms and legs jutted out from her torso, hardly able to bend. The seams of her shirt and pants pinched terribly, but Dawn was enjoying the tightness- it reminded her of the many times in private when she’d put on every single item of clothing she had (along with some of Amber’s) piling layer upon layer until she became too cumbersome to continue.

It wasn’t that Dawn didn’t share their concerns, but she was unable to see anything ahead of her but food, drink, and her own fabulous frontage. “Is Holly alright?” she asked

“Shush!” Lydia and Amber hushed in unison. They could see Etna asking Holly something and the girl shaking her head ‘no.’

“I think she just offered her a thousand dollars!” Amber announced in shock.

“For what?” Dawn couldn’t imagine.

“She said she won’t expel her,” Lydia continued.

“She’s still saying no,” Amber said with pride. “Good for… oh… wait, there she goes,”

With the play by play ended, the girls who could slumped their shoulders and watched Holly’s departure with great trepidation.

“What did Etna say?” Dawn asked.

“She told Holly she was being a rude guest,” Lydia said frowning.

“That’d do it.” Dawn sighed. “Speaking of which…” Dawn held her empty mouth wide open, as she tried to signal them to get back to work.

Dawn’s plea was immediately fulfilled as both Amber and Lydia each picked up a plate and frantically began shoving food into her bottomless gullet. A weird form of stress eating, the two girls had launched into a form of stress feeding. Dawn noted their agitation as her mouth was alternately met with crunchy spring rolls from Amber, and handfuls of dripping hot poutine from Lydia. Their hands shook with frazzled nerves as their eyes remained locked on the doorway from which they anxiously awaited Holly’s return. Sadly, the only action to be seen was a ham bone sent flying as Etna added it her long and growing list of victims.

Dawn was worried about Holly, but she knew the only one of them with any hope of standing up to Etna was herself. And to do so, she needed to get a whole lot bigger- so growing remained her priority out of both necessity and desire. Lydia and Amber seemed to be of the same mind as their paces increased.

Dawn became quickly lost in a euphoric flurry of constant intake. Packed snugly in the sublimely tight confines of her cloth cocoon, she closed her eyes and let her mouth do all the work. And work it did. “More,” Dawn whispered in the moments between mouthfuls. “More.”

While Dawn’s shirt had no more room to give, it still held strong- buttons and all. Her bottom half, granted further freedom to roam in the larger and stretchier sweatpants, had taken the brunt of Dawn’s increasing load. The overextended waistband cut into her great encircling belly much as the bra did her breasts. Billowing out from beneath her shirt, Dawn’s cartoonishly ballooned bottom now surpassed the dimensions of her chair. With a creak and a groan, however, even her sweatpants signaled that they too had reached peak capacity. Her shirt, her bra, her pants, none could accommodate another inch of growth. But though they bulged and strained, none seemed willing to succumb to Dawn just yet.

In lieu of size, Dawn’s body responded by building up pressure. Dawn squeezed her eyes tight in response to this wondrous new level of intensity. “Mmm… more,” she purred as she ate and ate. As the pressures steadily mounted and compounded, Dawn imagined a gauge whose quivering hand crept up, up, up into the red- but instead of a warning, Dawn took it as a promise. The deposits Dawn was steadily accruing were going to pay out grand dividends later.

For now, she was Dawn condensed- Dawn concentrate. Not yet bigger, but increasingly more and more potent. Dawn knew when the time finally came for her to outgrow her confines it would be glorious. A louder and greater variety of warning creaks, pops, and groans cried out from below, but Dawn ignored them all as she ate and ate. “More… more.”

The flesh is mightier than the thread, Dawn thought to herself. Outgrowing her clothes was all part of her fantasy, and she couldn’t wait.

But it was the CLANG! of a platter and not the tearing of fabric or the popping of buttons that Dawn heard next.

The platter that fell came not from Etna, but from her own sister Lydia. Dawn opened her eyes and saw her sister’s shocked expression as the unfinished poutine lay splattered and coagulating on the floor. Amber plopped her tray of spring rolls atop Dawn’s heaving chest as she grabbed the table’s edge for support.

“Oh… oh my… oh my GOD!” Amber stammered as she trembled atop weak knees.

“Etna you… monster,” Lydia squeaked as she moved behind her sister’s chair.

06-29-2016, 07:51 AM
I have a quick favor to ask. I have been unable to join Curvage due to an issue with the type of email I'm using. If anyone who has enjoyed this story and has an account there would be so kind as to link them to this forum page I would be very grateful.
thanks, Clovis

07-20-2016, 11:24 AM
Another excellent chapter! I cannot wait for more!


07-23-2016, 12:24 AM
Great work, when is the next chapter coming?

07-24-2016, 01:33 PM
This story is proving to be more work than expected. This has to do with both the convoluted way I write, and the fact that every time I work on it, it only gets longer and more detailed. I have a lot more written, but it's the polishing and editing stage that kills me.

Unfortunately, the response has been pretty minimal (thank you to the few who have responded) and I'm losing a lot of momentum and a bit of enthusiasm. The story is probably way too niche and only appealing to a handful of people, but I sort of knew that from the outset.

Needless to say, I want to finish it- though that finish is a long ways off.

Next chapter will be at least another week. To anyone who has read this far, thank you, and I hope some of you will make it to the end.

07-24-2016, 01:57 PM
I do not comment much but I have THOROUGHLY enjoyed this story and have been checking back religiously hoping to see new installments.

07-24-2016, 03:15 PM
I've been enjoying this story. It's fresh, original, and not hampered by trying to be realistic.
Eagerly awaiting the next installment!

07-24-2016, 03:16 PM
Same here, don't comment much, feel a bit awkward being a critic of something not paid for. However: Great Job, keep it coming.

07-24-2016, 04:15 PM
Parts of this message board are slow in general, so don't take la ack of response as a critique of your work.

07-24-2016, 07:20 PM
Never commented on the board but I will say this story is one of the main reasons I keep checking back the last month. Hope to see more soon and good luck writing. Enjoyed it thus far.

07-24-2016, 08:10 PM
I never ever comment on this board but this story has been fantastic and I cannot wait for more.

07-24-2016, 11:23 PM
First comment here, LOVING the story so far! Very unique and fun. Keep it up, it's great!!

07-25-2016, 11:44 PM
This has been by far one of my favorites since joining 16 years ago.

Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

07-26-2016, 09:34 AM
This story is proving to be more work than expected. This has to do with both the convoluted way I write, and the fact that every time I work on it, it only gets longer and more detailed. I have a lot more written, but it's the polishing and editing stage that kills me.

Unfortunately, the response has been pretty minimal (thank you to the few who have responded) and I'm losing a lot of momentum and a bit of enthusiasm. The story is probably way too niche and only appealing to a handful of people, but I sort of knew that from the outset.

Needless to say, I want to finish it- though that finish is a long ways off.

Next chapter will be at least another week. To anyone who has read this far, thank you, and I hope some of you will make it to the end.

Don't assume because no one posted doesn't mean they haven't read it.. it's very good

07-26-2016, 09:48 AM
Lol... every post update I see i get excited its been updated.

07-26-2016, 12:23 PM
sorry man I usually never give feedback on stories. I absolutely love this story though! Keep on writing man. You have a gift!

07-26-2016, 08:22 PM
Awesome story man, please try and finish.

07-27-2016, 05:39 PM
Same here. Your writing is genuinely brilliant and original!

07-27-2016, 06:34 PM
I want to add my praise as well. I love the bully that Etna is and can't wait to see her reaction when she see's Dawn is gaining ground.

I hope you do continue, and thank you for what we've gotten so far.

08-05-2016, 10:07 PM
Chapter 6

The dining room went silent as all eyes that could fell upon the literal bombshell Etna had dropped upon them.

“What is it?” Dawn struggled to see. “What’s the matter with Holly?” she asked to no response.

“My, my, my…” Etna marveled at her creation. “Now there’s a look that suits you.”

Holly tugged at the skirt of Etna’s old cheerleading outfit. Bashfully she stood and fidgeted about as Etna inspected her up and down: Long shapely legs. Bountiful wide hips. A round, full bottom that remained remarkably pert. A slim and toned waist that pinched the figure very much like that of an hourglass. A bust that was more than ample, almost excessively so. A swan like neck that held high a face of gorgeous symmetry. Bee stung lips caught in a pout. Skin clean, clear, and sun-kissed. Sparkling eyes like the bluest waters in paradise. All topped by an alchemist’s dream of shimmering blonde hair, that having been let down, proved as lush and voluptuous as the rest.

As Etna’s gaze lingered, Holly crossed her arms alternately over her chest and bared waist before eventually going back to tugging and pulling at the revealing outfit.

“Well, go on,” Etna directed Holly to the other end of the room. “A body like that is worth showing off.”

As Holly made her reluctant departure through the cluttered path that led to her friends, Etna regretted not having a better seat from which to watch the proceedings. Not that she didn’t have a splendid view, Etna thought as she dove into the cornucopia of obscuring treats before her. Pulling forth a heap of crispy pork cracklins, she began munching away at them like popcorn at the theater, expectantly waiting for what was to come.

Holly was timid and cautious as she made her approach- all too aware now that her every step set forth a newtonian reaction of feminine physics: her hair bounced, her chest shook and shimmied, her bottom ticked and tocked. Yet nothing about her was erratic or without grace. However awkward and uncomfortable she felt, Holly’s natural rhythms couldn’t help but keep everything moving harmoniously in a masterwork of human poetry.

Arriving before the extremely swollen Dawn and the two tensely huddled around her, Holly’s big fretting eyes instantly read those of her onlookers and turned away in embarrassment. Dawn stared at her with a kind of bitter envy. Amber blushed and seemed stunned to the point of drooling. And Lydia- just as Etna had promised- her reaction seemed a kind of primal fear. So genuinely intimidated by Holly’s new look, Lydia was visibly trembling as she shrank away behind her sister’s chair. Holly stood amongst that awkwardness with her hands and words fumbling, “Um… so ah- Miss Vesuvi… um…”

Dawn had managed to get hold of a spring roll, and it now hung from her mouth like a beige tongue. She was so full and tight in her own clothes that she could barely move her head to look, but Dawn’s eyes still managed to make their way all over Holly’s newly revealed figure.

Holly had the body Dawn dreamed of back when she believed another growth spurt was certain to come. That was when her expectations- though ambitious- stayed within the realm of possibility. As the years passed and her natural genetics proved they had no more to give, a disappointed Dawn began dreaming beyond the reasonable and off into realms both impossible and absurd. Though her magical machinations had her well on the way to achieving such bodily feats, when Dawn gazed up at the ethereal Venus looming over her, she felt nothing but bloated and ridiculous. This put a damper on her appetite and Dawn spat the roll back onto the plate while averting her eyes in shame.

Amber continued to stare- her face blushing past red and on to purple. Where Dawn’s mouth had shut up tight, Amber’s had gone slack. “He- hey, eh, I… oh… you…” the usually proud and composed girl stammered.

“Great job on those vowels Amber,” Dawn mumbled in less than half-hearted jest, “now try hitting her with some consonants.”

Amber’s lips quivered and didn’t attempt any other words. Struck literally dumb, she awkwardly twitched and fidgeted about like a toddler meeting Santa for the first time.

While the others were made uncomfortable, Lydia couldn’t even bring herself to look. Like a ghost from the past, appearing before her once again stood Etna prime. No, no, no… Lydia rubbed her eyes and tried to come to her senses- this was Holly- sweet, naive, well-mannered Holly- Dawn’s good friend.

Holly didn’t know what to make of Lydia’s reaction. After all, it was always Holly who had been uncomfortable around Dawn’s strange older sister- a woman who on first impression seemed so dark and foreboding. Lydia was a radical change from the girls Holly had known growing up, and matched very well the description of the kind she’d been told to avoid. But despite Holly’s misgivings, Lydia proved instantly kind, loving, and fun. If anything, she’d gone more out of her way to make Holly feel at ease than anyone ever had back home.

Realizing she’d been cowering behind Dawn, Lydia tried to straighten up and compose herself. “Swee- sweetie,” she stammered, still unable to make eye-contact with Holly. “You don’t have to do what Etna tells you. If you’re uncomfortable just…”

“Ugh!” Lydia watched as Holly’s lips curled into an uncharacteristic sneer. Holly seemed to grow before Lydia as she adopted a more intimidating stance by planting fists upon her grand hips and thrusting her big chest brazenly into Lydia’s face. In a voice familiar, but so different from her own, Holly then snidely chastised Lydia saying, “Was anyone even talking to you flatty? I mean, who let you out of middle school anyway?”

Lydia's head was swirling as traumas from her past had become indistinguishable from the present. “B-but, I only w-wanted…” Lydia faltered as she regressed.


The phrase reverberated through Lydia’s thunderstruck head and she crumbled pathetically to the floor. Looking up with tears streaming, she watched as Holly stood towering above- her big chest bouncing as maniacally she laughed.

“Why would you s-say that?” Lydia cried up to Holly, her hands crackling with energy.

“Holly didn’t say anything!” Amber snapped at Lydia, her tone accusatory.

Lydia turned to Dawn who nodded to confirm- a look of shock and concern on her silent face.

Still dazed, Lydia was slow to emerge from the delusional dream state. Holly wasn’t laughing, she was sobbing. The old skirt and top she wore were imbued with so many of Lydia’s worst memories that seeing Holly in the outfit flashed her back to those horrible high school days. None of it was real. Except for the laughter. There was a booming, cackling laughter echoing throughout the dining room, but Lydia realized it was coming from a distance, from Etna.

Lydia fumed. This was just another in a long history of cruel mind games from Etna, and Lydia was ashamed of herself for still being so susceptible. When she’d met the version of Etna that Holly now resembled, Lydia had looked very much like her sister Dawn. Only Lydia was younger and far less prepared for when a teenaged idol took it upon herself to relentlessly bully a lonely, fretful young girl. Etna was the blonde nightmare that had turned her dark.

Lydia got herself to her feet. She didn’t want to be that frightened child anymore. Her body had blossomed, and blossomed quite well- well enough that by school’s end Etna stopped seeing her as a cruel plaything, and more of a threat.

With a pang in her heart it finally dawned on Lydia that her sister had never been able to outgrow that phase of her life. Dawn was forever trapped on that first day of high school- maybe not as fearful, but forever seen as insignificant and impotent solely because of her size. Lydia finally understood Dawn’s want to be big. Heck, Lydia thought with the image of that first encounter with Etna still burning in her mind, I’d want to be huge.

With a calming breath and a sniffle, Lydia wiped the tears from her eyes before gently reaching up and wiping them from Holly’s as well. The girl was red and blotchy, her pained face awash in the most sincere look of grief and regret. For the first time in their many years of acquaintance, Holly accepted a long hug from Lydia. “It’s not our fault,” Lydia reassured in a loving, motherly tone.

Emboldened by their new bond, Lydia took the blonde goddess by the hand and together they headed back to Hades.

In a thrall like trance, Amber followed them. Lydia released Holly and ushered her forward before snapping her fingers in Amber’s blank face. “Stop. This is just what Etna does. We can’t let her manipulate us. Stay with Dawn- keep her focused.” She took a few steps, then looking back, saw Amber’s eyes still locked on the hypnotic sway of Holly’s bottom.

“Hey!” Lydia snapped her fingers again as she gave Amber a push back towards Dawn. “Honestly, is this such a big shock?” she asked them in a hushed tone. “You all live in the same dorm. You must have… seen her before.”

“Holly’s body is kind of like the school yeti,” Dawn revealed. “There’s been rumors and theories, but nothing conclusive. The one and only time I caught her coming out of the shower she had herself covered up head to toe in several large towels.”

“I’ve never even seen her bare shoulders before,” Amber added dreamily, “let alone all… I mean, damn.”

“She’s still your friend so treat her like one,” Lydia said sternly. “Now get, back to work.” Lydia stared them down until Amber began feeding Dawn more spring rolls.

With every step of her approach, Lydia watched Etna’s smile grow ever wider. She couldn’t help but notice how much larger Etna had grown, though she fought to keep herself from showing it. Etna’s body oozed out from every part of her personal throne, her ass filled the full width of the couch, and the folds of her back overflowed that of the furniture. Etna’s stomach bulged out endlessly before her. The grand old chaise lounge was bowing under the great weight put upon it- its beautiful handcrafted legs splayed out at odd angles. Though the sofa’s center descended very nearly to the floor, Etna seemed to still sit just as high.

Seeking comfort for them both, Lydia again took Holly’s hand.

“I can’t believe you made this poor creature cry,” Etna shook her head in disapproval. “What a monster you’ve become.”

“Oh, believe me Etna, you don’t want to know what I’m capable of.”

“Humph,” Etna rolled her eyes and said with sarcastic concern, “Dear me, I must be careful then.” Etna turned back to Holly, gave her another look up and down, then sighed wistfully. “Hard to believe that was ever me.”

“It wasn’t,” Lydia stated.

“I’d say she’s my spitting image- my reincarnate.”

“Take another look,” Lydia directed. “I mean, you were stunning, no one would deny you that- but you were a stunning bitch and a fraudulent one at that. See, Holly here’s the real deal- not just genetically staggering, but she’s a total sweetheart as well. You were a bit taller, I’ll grant you that, but…” Lydia paused, taking another look at Holly and changed her mind, “actually, honey, could you straighten up please?”

Holly did as asked and Lydia noted how she stood several inches taller when pulled out of her slouch.

“Well… maybe it’s too close to call. But even so- you have to admit, Holly here seems to have more legs than you ever sported.” Lydia noticed that the skirt which was meant to sit just above the knees, rode up higher on Holly, well up her thighs. “Or perhaps it’s her more generous hips and bottom that’s making your skirt seem so much shorter on her. Or both,” Lydia winked. “And your memory is failing you if you think you held a candle to how her bust absolutely packs your meager old top.” Holly blushed as Lydia gestured to her bosom as a spokesmodel would a gameshow prize. “You had curves, but admit it- this girl’s practically a roller coaster compared to what you were.”

Lydia pretended to get lost in thought before continuing. “Now, silly me, I know you reminded me on a daily basis, but I seem to have forgotten what cup size you were boasting back then.”

“Oh,” Etna flustered, “well you know at the time I was foolishly trying to diet. I fluctuated. A double D usually, but always at least a D.”

“Impressive either way,” Lydia nodded then turned to Holly. “Holly, if I may be so indelicate to ask?”

Holly reached a level of embarrassment that actually made her spasm, but she leaned over and whispered in Lydia’s ear.

Etna’s patience was wearing thin. “A what? Speak up girl!”

“She said an ‘H’ as in Holly- that’s her name by the way,” Lydia said as a playful look came upon her face. “But now you’ve got me wondering- Holly, when you were up retrieving this artifact, you didn’t happen to spy any old padded bras along with it?”

Holly gave a demure shake of the head in response.

“No?” Lydia feigned surprise. “What about butt pads? Or maybe a girdle?”

“Never!” Etna barked. “I had no need.”

“Really?” Lydia said with suspicion. “Well I do remember you wearing about a pound and a half of makeup everyday. I seem to recall in the locker room after gym class- the few times you didn’t have me crying- that you had the worse case of acne I’d ever seen.”


“And not just on the face,” Lydia gave Holly a playful nudge as she gestured to her back. Lydia watched as Etna boiled. “But the point is, none of that matters. Just look at this girl- there isn’t a trace of bitch on her. Sure, she could flaunt all this good stuff. Sure she could get any playmate she might desire. And like yourself, she could have lorded all this over my sister and made her feel even smaller and more insignificant than she already did, but instead they became fast and loyal friends. All you ever had were cowering sycophants- none of whom I’m sure would give you the time of day now.”

Lydia wasn’t one for mean comments, but she savored the results as Etna stewed. Reaching over, Lydia caressed a silken lock of Holly’s hair. “So, were you dying your hair blonde back then? Or are we to believe that you’re naturally blonde and you’ve now decided to dye it…” Lydia waved her hand at Etna’s stringy brown mop, “this kind of… muddy color?”

“ENOUGH!” Etna roared, and for a terrifying moment seemed ready to hurl up her bulk and pounce upon Lydia. Instinctively, Lydia and Holly scuttled back several steps, clutching one another like teens at a horror flick. That an abrupt shift in posture could elicit such a reaction was observed by Etna with the greatest of satisfaction. Looking at her lessers, Etna smiled and nodded as if an affirmation had been made.

Etna relaxed her crushing weight back upon her overtaxed seat which cried out with a painful creak. Haughtily, she then addressed Holly, “Trust me girl, you’ll need your beauty more than your friends when you get out into the real world. You don’t strike me as exactly the brightest bulb in the pack.”

“Hey now,” Lydia went in Holly’s defense, “she’s in college- a good college- though I’d say its reputation suffers from knowing they took you on as a professor. And Holly’s studying… ah… um…” Lydia went blank, realizing she had no idea. “Sorry, sweetie, what was your major again?”

“Coding with a focus on advanced data structures and algorithms for multidimensional scaling,” Holly stated.

“Right,” Lydia said trying not to act too surprised.

“I’ve had job offers already,” Holly continued. “I’m just waiting to see where Dawn and Amber end up. I’d hate to be too far from them.”

Etna was no longer amused. “I changed my mind. Take the outfit off.”

For a moment it seemed like Holly’s reactive complicity was going to have her strip right there, but she stopped herself and said with a glimmer in her eye, “No, I think I’ll keep it.”

Lydia smiled proudly and gave Holly’s hand a tug. “Ok then, let’s get you back.”

“Who will serve me?” Etna asked.

“I’ll send Amber.”

“No,” Holly pulled her hand free. “I’m fine here.”

“Oh… alright,” Lydia yielded. She looked into Holly’s eyes and saw new strength within them. Giving a quick smile she turned and set off alone.

“Say hello to Dawn for me,” Etna called out to Lydia’s back. “Girl seems to have gotten awfully shy.”

“You’ll see her soon enough,” Lydia replied without breaking stride or turning back so neither could see the look of exasperated relief as she left Etna’s presence.

Etna fussed about as they watched Lydia depart. “Well, I apologize for all that, but I hope you’ll come to realize that I only want to help. I’m not above eating a little crow if you’re willing to hold off on the humble pie. Here,” she said holding out a white bread sandwich, “egg salad- take it as a truce. Europe has its lands of milk and honey, but I’ve got you pegged for a mayonnaise and sweet tea kind of gal.”

Holly’s face lit up at the sight of the comforting sandwich and took to it eagerly. “Is there celery in this?” Holly asked noticing a crunch.

“Got to keep your energy up, it’s going to be a long night.” Etna bit into a sirloin and said between mouthfuls, “If you’re good, I’ll let you have a go at that ambrosia I’ve seen you eyeing.”

Holly grinned between mouthfuls, “My mum’s signature dish.”

Meanwhile, Amber had been observing her formerly petite roommate’s bottom as it eeked out beyond the borders of her chair. Flaring dramatically out from below her over-packed shirt, the sweatpants groaned against the supreme stress of containing Dawn’s tremendous lower half. Dawn giggled as Amber flinched at the sound of every creak and pop emanating from her clothing.

“It’s ok. I’m fine,” Dawn reassured. “Better than fine actually.”

“I don’t know,” Amber said wearily. “What’s that expression? About shoving ten pounds of shit in a five pound bag?”

“Hey, watch it!”

“Sorry,” Amber twitched at the sound of another popped stitch, “you can’t fight instinct. When you’re sitting next to a ticking bomb, I think you’re supposed to start cutting wires or cut and run- I doubt you’re meant to feed it more explosive,” she said while sliding the last spring roll down Dawn’s endless gullet.

“How many times do I have to tell you not to worry?” Dawn reassured her roommate. A low moan from her clothing seemed to contradict Dawn, but she answered it with a moan of her own as she delighted in the increasing pressure. “Ooohhh… Amber if you only knew. I know it sounds bad, but really…” every part of Dawn was clenched in pleasure as she felt herself bound tighter and tighter, “this is the most… mmmmh…. sublime feeling I’ve ever experienced. Please don’t let it stop,” she begged. “I need more.”

“Fine,” Amber began seeking out another dish, “but I have to ask- is this something you’ve always been able to do? I’ve always wondered how you managed to stretch out the clothes you borrowed even though you’re half my size.”

“Well,” Dawn tried to shrug but found she was already trapped in a permanent one, “this is the first time I’ve done this for real… but you may find some balloons hidden away in my underwear drawer.”

“So, is this some kind of fetish?”

“I don’t know,” Dawn answered not wanting to go into detail with her roommate. “It’s more of a need really,” Dawn said as she opened her mouth to show Amber right where she needed it.

“Hmm…” Amber thought as she fed Dawn the next item. “It is weird- like really, really weird- but you blowing up like a life-raft isn’t even the craziest thing I’ve seen tonight.”

“I know right!” Dawn perked up. “Who knew Etna would succeed where you failed every Halloween. She got Holly- our Holly- to dress up as an honest to goodness cheerleader. Man, I thought you were gonna get a nosebleed.”

“I wasn’t the only one staring,” Amber said as she shoved Dawn’s mouth full of food.

08-05-2016, 10:09 PM
Lydia sighed as she returned to her sister. “So, how are we doing down here?” she asked while giving Dawn a pat on the back.


A loud tearing sound gave little warning as Dawn was suddenly blasted backwards in her chair.

Teetering precariously for a moment it took the full and combined efforts of both Amber and Lydia to set her right again. Like a cork popped under the incredible pressures Dawn had been mounting, something substantial had finally given way and Dawn’s breasts had quite instantly and quite noticeably jumped in size.

FOOMB! FOOMB! Amber and Lydia jumped back as a pair of seams along either side of Dawn’s shirt blew open to accommodate her chest’s sudden eruption.

“Dawn! Dawn are you okay!” Lydia looked to her sister in alarm.

“Don’t touch me!” Dawn yelled, holding her arms out to keep them at a safe distance as all along those arms long tears raced down her sleeves Scrriiiiipp! Scrriiiiipp! out from which Dawn’s eager flesh rushed.

Rattled from the blows Dawn tried to catch her breath- to take a moment and assess. But no moment was granted as POW! a button was sent soaring and her chest shook and heaved even further.

“It… it’s happening,” Dawn said unsure that “it” was exactly what she was expecting.

Dawn tried to focus, but the incredible pressures she’d been so haphazardly stockpiling now coursed through her constrained form in intensifying torrents that hunted wildly for release. Her whole body was aquiver. Dawn winced in equal parts bliss and pain as POOMPH! her belly was the next to surge with the failure of a button, and PaBOOM! further still with the failure of another. “Something… something doesn’t feel right,” Dawn panted.

“How is bursting out of your clothes supposed to feel?” Amber asked.

“I… I don’t know… different… better.” Dawn had been growing for a while now, but this didn’t feel like growing. Thus far, her expansion had been divine- steady and certain. What she was experiencing now was erratic, violent, and worse of all, out of her control.

“What did you give her?” Lydia asked a stricken Amber.

“Nothing! I just gave her some potato latkes and she had some kind of a blow out. You’re the one who hit her.”

“I didn’t hit her, I just…”

“Guys, quiet!” A disconcerting series of creaks, moans, and pops were emanating from all about Dawn’s bulging form. The sounds of distress she’d dismissed before were sounding much louder, much more frequent, and truly distressing now.

“Please… please- just slow down,” Dawn pleaded as POW! another button shot off like a bullet and she watched as her quaking breasts immediately filled- then overwhelmed the gaping diamond hole it left behind.

Hearing the commotion, Holly rushed to check on Dawn but Etna grabbed her by the arm and signaled for her to bring forward a great pyramid of over-stuffed burritos. Grabbing a little nibble for herself, Holly reluctantly complied.

As Etna reached for the first bulging wrap, she caught sight of a tiny disk that came to a rolling stop right between Etna and her plate. She held it up and scrutinized the little button, taking note with some concern that there was thread still attached, and its ends were broken and frayed. “Having some trouble down there?” she called down but got no response. Etna caught sight of a very concerned looking Lydia and said to Holly, “Little thing probably ate herself sick.” But as she took another look at the errant button Etna grabbed not one, but two burritos and aggressively got back to work.

Dawn honestly couldn’t tell if this was trouble or not. There was so much tightness and pain now, and it was anything but pleasurable. Lost in the reverie of eating, she’d possibly overestimated her body’s resilience and had definitely underestimated the surprisingly well made clothes. Dawn had long fantasized about such a scenario, but what was meant to be a moment of triumph- a signal of her profound blossoming- was in reality more of a catastrophic failure.

Dawn no longer felt like her growth made her an unstoppable force. She couldn’t tell if all this ruckus was just her garments finally giving way or if perhaps it was her own body failing against the great and constant strain she had put it under. In stomach churning fear Dawn wondered if she could have outpaced the spells ability or worse yet, exceeded it. Whatever the breach was that had first sent her reeling, it had apparently set off a chain reaction that she was helpless to stop. Dawn tried to convince herself that Amber was wrong, that she was in no ways a ticking bomb- but with each spasm, jolt, and pop, Dawn realized she might be something even worse. Dawn felt like a heavily loaded munitions bunker, one she had foolishly set a spark off inside of.


Dumbfounded they all stared at Dawn’s ever-amassing body as it waged a relentless battle to exceed her failing confines. In escalating fits and starts each volley in the attack shook Dawn’s form, then, in the blink of an eye, revealed her forward advance. Dawn was constantly jostled about while everywhere stitches burst and seams ruptured. Each tear that appeared in the fabric quickly grew and multiplied. Her pale stretching skin pushed up through even the smallest of gaps and lunged out from every hole.

Dawn’s attention was diverted to a hundred places on her body- each one giving out a warning, and each warning more dire than the next. It was all too much and much too fast. And where each release should have seen the pressure abating, it only seemed to intensify- doubling then tripling, and not at all helped by the panicked rate Dawn was sucking in air.

“Big… I’m getting so big… so fast…"

Even mentally, Dawn was being barraged as the full gamut of emotions overcame her one after another and often two at a time. Neither dream or nightmare, her situation had her caught up in a mix of conflicting wonder and concern. With Lydia by her side, Dawn was certain she was still quite safe. But looking over, Dawn saw that her sister had pulled her spell book from out the nethersphere and was frantically flipping through its pages. Well behind her was Amber, slowly stepping further and further back.

Dawn could see it in their eyes- she was getting too big. She tried to contain herself, to hold back her growth, but Dawn was like a tube of ready-to-bake dinner rolls- once ruptured, impossible to be contained again. No, Dawn thought, this was worse than that and far more disastrous in scale. It was more like… like… but Dawn no longer had time to even think up silly similes.

“No… just wait- just…” Dawn started but- P-POW! in unison a pair of the shirt’s lower buttons flew and Dawn felt as if she’d been punched in her sizable gut. “OoofF!” Dawn wheezed, but without the release of air that would normally come from such an outburst. A tremor emanating down along the spread before her told Dawn that in her belly’s hasty run for freedom it had run smack into the table before it. Pinned in, Dawn was further immobilized. She tried to wriggle free, but POW! another button fled and “Uff!” she felt her belly wedge itself deeper into the stationary furniture’s edge. Dawn was feeling constricted all over and prayed for release from the endless pressure, but simultaneously feared what that release might bring.


A great burst from behind and a cool draft informed Dawn that she had just blown out the seat of her big sweatpants. Her bounding ass mashed itself into the creaking seat-back, and Dawn found herself fighting a battle on yet another front. Beneath the table her thick round thighs were being forced to spread painfully wide as they lost more and more ground to her superior belly. “No, no, no…” Dawn pleaded to no avail as POW! another button was lost. From the floor below came a slight screech- a cry of retreat. In the battle between her ass against the chair and her belly against the table, something had to give and so it was the chair that fell back an inch and then SCREECH! yet another.

“How many… buttons… can… one shirt… have?” Dawn barely managed to choke out before a responding POW! announced the launch of her top most button- ejected with such force that it chipped the frescoed ceiling high above. “Damn!” was all Dawn could get out as her escalating breasts leapt up and walloped her chin so hard she bit her tongue.

As her breasts continued to swell higher and higher from out her newly opened neckline, Dawn’s head was involuntarily tilted upwards. Her chin, held firmly in her tight cleavage prevented her from turning. Dawn’s only view now was of the ceiling’s depiction of the debauchery of Bacchus and the pale tops of her encroaching boobs. Along with doubling her terror, the restricted angle brought her a strange realization. The high ceiling was very slowly getting closer. With forces mounting both to and fro, Dawn’s body needed a new direction to expand and that was up. She was rising in her seat- something that should have thrilled her, but it seemed she now only had room for fear.

Dawn’s swelling sides pushed up her swelling arms, which had her bloating shoulders outpacing the height of her ears, and she found that even her hearing was fading out. “Lydia…” Dawn tried to call out between clenched teeth. Not being able to see her sister scared her now more than anything. A muffled voice called out to her but Dawn could only discern a disheartening tone from what was probably meant to be words of encouragement. Restricted by her body, her clothes, and her seating arrangement, Dawn could move little more than her now useless fingers and toes.

“Oh god… oh god…” The suffocating clench between body and encasement had Dawn close to passing out with only the continuous eruptions and adrenaline fueled panic keeping her conscious. Dawn’s once gloriously smooth curves and celestial spheres were grossly misshapen- mashed and squeezed by what remained of her clothing. Sundered and undone, Dawn’s outfit could no longer be identified as shirt and pants. Still, there were buttons that refused to yield, and bands of cloth that refused to give- all accompanied by a webwork of millions of over-taxed threads in-between. Dawn felt bound and trapped like a maiden tied to some railroad tracks- only Dawn realized she was in the dastardly unique position of filling the roll of both maiden and train.

“Hrrmmmph…” Dawn knew something had to give, but could only hope that it wouldn’t be her. Her jaw clenched tight, Dawn panted through her teeth, “Tight… tight… everything’s so tight…” gasping for air, gasping for release, but neither would come. Dawn was in a stalemate. She tried to cling to her belief that the way out of her situation was to outgrow it, but growing only made things worse. Where the cloths held, it was painful, and where they didn’t, Dawn bulged and stretched in unnatural ways that looked less like flesh and more and more like over-inflated balloons- none more than her burgeoning breasts that were pushing up higher and higher over her frightened face.

“Oh god… oh god…” Dawn stared in horror at her swelling masses. “Stop. Stop growing, stop swelling.” Dawn’s mind reeled- they look like they’re ready to… but even in her thoughts she couldn’t say it.

Sitting there so helpless and huge, a prisoner of her own design, Dawn felt mercilessly tormented as she was poked, prodded, grabbed, pinched and squeezed. Someone was even pulling at her hair, though Dawn quickly realized that she herself was the culprit. Her treasured mane had been sandwiched so tightly between her broadening back and the chair that it was yanked and tugged as she struggled. With the horrendous sounds of failure amplifying further, the cacophony echoing inside Dawn’s head sounded more and more like cruel judgements and twittering laughter- sounds she knew all too well after a lifetime of being taunted and teased.

It wasn’t supposed to be like this, Dawn wept. This was supposed to be her best day ever, and somehow the hauntingly familiar sounds and crushing sensations made it feel just like her worst.

“L.V.P! L.V.P!”

“No, no…” A memory was brought to mind, and Dawn winced- closing her eyes tight, trying to shut it out.

“L.V.P! L.V.P!”

They made her take a sport. Told her it would look good on her college applications. Softball had both an opening and a winning team. As she did with everything, Dawn gave it her all, but her throws were pathetic, her catches non-existent, and she nearly fell over every time she swung the bat. Though she’d only been put on the field whenever absolutely necessary, Dawn still managed to rack up more injuries than anyone on the team, and the innings she did play were the ones where certain victory became the very narrowest of wins.

“L.V.P! L.V.P!”

After another game where Dawn’s mishaps nearly brought their winning streak to an end, the team’s star player grabbed the impossibly long ponytail that hung from out Dawn’s cap and pulled her backwards. “Where you goin' Morrigan? We haven’t given you your award yet.”
Dawn struggled feebly as the much larger girl clenched her hair tight. “As the reason participation awards were invented, I’m sure you’ve got plenty. But we have something special just for you.” Turning to face the other teammates, the female jock pulled Dawn’s hair so high over her head that she nearly lifted her off her feet while she announced, “Dawn Morrigan, Least Valuable Player. L.V.P! L.V.P!”

“L.V.P! L.V.P!” The other girls picked up the chant and moved in to surround Dawn. “L.V.P! L.V.P!”

“Let’s make her feel part of the team,” said the first girl as she swiftly wrapped Dawn’s hair around her shoulders and pushed her forward. Bound by her own hair, Dawn landed face first in the grass. “L.V.P!” cried the girl as she leapt upon Dawn’s back.

“L.V.P!” cried the next as she leapt upon the other. “L.V.P! L.V.P!” One after another the entire team joined in to pig pile on top of Dawn.

Shamed and enraged Dawn focused every bit of strength she had and tried to push them off. But her will was no match for what lay above. Dawn couldn’t cause even the slightest tremor in the laughing heap above her. She couldn’t breath, couldn’t move, couldn’t even call for help- all she could was cry into the grass and dirt.

They had done it- Dawn really did feel like the least. She had never been more helpless, never more weak, never so small or disparaged.

Which was how Dawn was feeling right now.

Only Dawn wasn’t small anymore. Not small- not hardly. She was big, and for once in her life, Dawn was possibly too big- something she believed in her heart could never be.

Dawn foolishly thought the more mature world of college would have freed her from bullying, but it hadn’t- in fact it only got worse when she’d met big fat Etna. Being so preposterously petite not only made Dawn a source of ridicule, but it had also made it hard for her to ever fight back in any kind of physical way. Until today. Dawn had grown so much just in the last few minutes, she knew she must be huge. Dawn was scared, and that was understandable, but she was also feeling small and pathetic and that just wouldn’t do. Not now- not ever again.

Dawn allowed her mind to revisit that horrible day on the softball field, only this time she pictured herself growing beneath all those girls. Pictured their looks of shock as they all began to rise, pushed upwards by Dawn’s superior might. Pictured girl after girl raining down off of her enlarging form. Pictured the very last girl, the team’s M.V.P. forced to leap down from Dawn’s great body lest she reach a height too dangerously high. Dawn may not have been a valuable player, but she would certainly be the most. She pictured herself looming large over that team of mean girls, and wondered who would dare tackle her now. Bigger and bigger she would grow- bigger than the whole team combined. Dawn would cast them all in her shadow and she would continue growing bigger and bigger- growing so large, so huge, so absolutely massive that all her tormentors would scurry away like little rats never to mock her again.

“Oh god…” That was it.

“Oh god…oh god…” Bigger was the answer. Dawn had to have faith in the spell. Faith in herself. She wasn’t going to burst, Dawn was going to win. This was it- make or break time.

“Oh god…”

“Oh god…”

“Oh god…”

“OH HELL,” Dawn finished as she finally went for broke. She squeezed her eyes shut, forced in what air she could, and called upon a dream she’d had just hours before, “I’M GOING TO BE BIGGER THAN THIS… AND I CAN’T WAIT!” Dawn then pushed her whole self outward with every last bit of her might.

To the others it was like watching a time-lapsed video of a flower becoming a fully ripened fruit. Dawn, who for the last few terrifying minutes seemed desperate to contain herself, had abruptly changed course and suddenly fought for release. She grew and she swelled, and while at first she may have resembled a peach squeezed in a fist- pitted against Dawn’s renewed growth, the clothes proved no match in the end.

All about Dawn the once oversized garments wilted and fell away to reveal the blossoming girl within. First, the over-stretched waistband of her sweatpants emitted a series of thundering drums THUM! THUM! THUM! as it was forcibly distended by its occupant. This was followed immediately by a solitary- but even louder- BOOM! as the crotch of her pants burst wide open. These releases around her waist allowed Dawn’s great belly to swell further out which sent the shirt’s remaining buttons popping off in rapid succession. PI! PA! PA! POW! POW!

A great scraping groan echoed across the room as Dawn’s chair was propelled back a full foot while the almighty table held firm. The seams running down along Dawn’s widening hips and rounding thighs surrendered in stereophonic unison. Her expanding bottom half was further accommodated when the long tear running from the center of Dawn’s huge ass encountered the one from her crotch and her pants were fully split. Dawn’s barrel shaped backside hulked out tear after tear all across the shirt reducing it to mere tatters. The pinched points at her armpits blew out and ran down along the inside sleeves as her shoulders and upper arms were becoming one with her torso.

The barrage of tearing and popping quickly dissipated as Dawn emerged victorious. Exhausted from the ordeal, she took a moment before awkwardly attempting to stand. Seeing what she was trying to do, Lydia and Amber both grabbed the chair and tried to pull it back, but it wouldn’t budge. Dawn was far too heavy for them. Frustrated, Dawn shoved her great belly against the greater table and the chair went back enough to afford her room enough to slide forward and with a THUD! THUD! Dawn finally felt her little feet make a landing upon the floor.

08-05-2016, 10:10 PM
Dawn could tell she’d gained an immense amount of weight since last she stood. Thankfully this newly enlarged body proved no more burdensome than her previously scrawny one. Perhaps this is what it’s like for all large beings Dawn wondered. Elephants and the like always seemed to handle their tonnage just fine. But then again, there was Etna. Dawn was afraid to look, but with the walls of food still between them, there was little to be seen. She could hear Etna noisily eating away, and Dawn remembered how her opponent had been barely able to walk before with her great weight dragging her down like an anchor. Whatever further gains she’d made probably meant Etna would never so much as stand again.

But that was Etna’s problem for taking on more than she could handle, Dawn thought as with a dramatic BOP! she pushed her big plump rump back against the chair and sent it clattering backwards as Lydia and Amber jumped out of its way.

“Oh… OH, ho, ho!” Dawn merrily tried out her new legs and found them cumbersome but capable as she waddled back away from the table. Only the great waistband remained intact and it dug deep into her bulbous middle. Her belly divided, it gave Dawn an odd cylindrical shape and kept her huge bosom unnaturally high and obstructive to her line of sight.

Lydia lunged at Dawn, arms out, ready to deliver the biggest hug ever, but Dawn motioned for her to keep her distance. “Not just yet… ”

A series of dull muffled pops came from below. Pip, pip, PUB! Dawn saw the faces of her companions go pale once more. PUB! PUB! THUM!

“Don’t worry, those are just the cries of defeat,” Dawn assured them while listening to the intensifying outbursts from the sturdiest stitches and thickest fabric which sent little seismic thumps all along her straining circumference. THUM! THUM! THUM! “I think this waistband is finally ready to surrender. Or at least I hope so, it feels like its cutting me in half. Lydia, you really have to tell me where you get your clothes, they’re damn near indestructible.”

“Hrrrrummmph!” Dawn pushed herself out again to no avail. She needed more substance to help her along. “Hey Amber,” she called her roommate over, “where did we leave off with those latkes?”

As before, Amber cautiously approached Dawn as she would a ticking time bomb. Keeping a wary eye on the quivering waistband, she fed Dawn the first of the sour cream smothered potato pancakes.

“Tick, tick…” Dawn teased while from below there came an ominous THUM THUM!

Amber didn’t look amused as with shaking hand she delivered the next serving to her volatile roommate.

“Tick, tick, tick…” Dawn swallowed it down and up came another THUM! THUM! THUM!

When Dawn had eaten the last, Amber quickly backed away as THUM! THUM! THUM!THUM!THUM!

“Time’s up,” Dawn clinched her fists and braced herself for what was coming.



When the waistband finally failed, it failed gloriously. In an instant Dawn’s incredible belly shot out several feet and was at long last allowed to properly spherize. An encircling red mark, like one signifying the equator on a globe, was all that remained on Dawn from the once great sweatpants that fell defeated to her feet. Finally unbound, Dawn looked all about herself to evaluate her incredible progress.

“Oh my goodness, look at me. I’m big. I’m really big. I mean… I am actually for real- like really, really big.” Dawn was getting choked up as her emotions overwhelmed her.

Dawn’s gorgeously huge breasts had settled properly atop her great belly and no longer pushed up into her face. Being freed from the restrictive garments afforded Dawn some renewed use of her arms, though expanded and shortened, they were not nearly what she had before. Reaching out Dawn gingerly pressed her hands into the rounded forms of her breasts to test their resilience. Satisfied with both the give they afforded and the sheer size of them, Dawn then pressed them harder, then squeezed them tight- her little legs trembled as she found they continued to become more sensationally sensitive as they grew.

Looking towards Lydia, Dawn saw less a look of disapproval, and more one of benign resignation. “Okay, okay- bring it in,” Dawn smiled as her sister smothered her with kisses and hugs.

“I’m so glad you’re okay! I told you this was dangerous! Are you sure you’re okay?” Lydia blathered with loving relief. “Wow, you really are soft! I knew that shirt was a bad idea! You’re sure you’re okay? You really are so much more huggable like this! Only that…” Lydia squeezed Dawn so tight she thought she really might pop- but try as she might, Lydia could barely even get her arms half-way round her newly rounded sister, “I can’t actually get my arms around you.”

“What’s the meaning of all that hullabaloo about down there?” Etna called out, interrupting their reverie.

The catalyst that began Dawn’s abrupt expansion now sat plainly before her face. “It was this,” Dawn said as she pulled her ruptured bra from out of the snug confines of her cleavage. Dawn couldn’t believe how pathetically small the once roomy brassiere looked before her new boobs. “Once it gave way, my girls wanted out!” Dawn proclaimed as she tossed the small-cupped remains up in the air like a graduation cap so Etna could see.

Dawn’s brief moment of boasting was short lived as Etna remarked from afar, “well, not a training bra, but little more than a nipple warmer.” In amongst Etna’s taunts, there could be heard just the slightest apprehension in her voice as she tried to make light of what Dawn had just shown her. “It’s probably the sodium. I know my girl’s are prone to swelling and they did seem to go heavy on the salt tonight. Unfortunately, if you’re in need of some B-cups, I’m afraid mine got thrown out long before I left grade school.”

Ashamed, though she no longer had any right to be, Dawn let the bra fall to the floor. She couldn’t see Etna’s face, but was certain it wore a smug look. Keeping herself to the far end of the room, Dawn decided to remain hidden until the time was right.

“Oh please,” Lydia shook her head as she recognized the look of inadequacy in her sister that Etna’s comment had successfully planted. “Are you really going to sulk over the fact that until tonight you barely needed a bra? Look at yourself- your boobs are so incredibly big no bra made could possibly contain them.”

Dawn looked down at her impressive hills and had to agree. “I’ll show her how to warm a nipple,” Dawn said as she shuffled towards a new goal. She reached out for a huge cauldron of thick heavy gravy set upon a nearby cart. To her confusion, every time Dawn reached for her target it somehow evaded her, seeming to move away on its own. Oblivious to the fact that it was her own huge belly keeping it away, Dawn kept trying. Comically it evaded her grasp until she chased it up against a wall and straining forward Dawn was able to land a single finger on a handle. But one finger was all she needed as she pulled the steaming vat into her hands and then, surprising even herself, lifted it with ease. Tilting the whole thing forward Dawn drank and guzzled and chugged. Lydia and Amber watched as Dawn’s intake was so fast that they could actually see her getting bigger. Her astounding proportions magnified before them. Inches more of breast, inches more of hips, ass, thighs, and several inches more of belly.

“Ahhh…” Dawn sighed as she took the very last drop down. She hadn’t missed a calorie. Turning to Amber she asked, “How’s that for a single serving?” Momentarily contented, Dawn let go of the empty vessel and let it roll from her bosom which sent it bouncing off her belly to then land back on the floor with a heavy metallic thud.

“Mmmmm…” Dawn hummed as she caressed the sides of her belly warmed by the gallons of hot gravy inside. “Bigger…” she smiled at her breasts. “More…” she grinned as she reached for her next snack, an array of teriyaki glazed meats held like lollipops on sticks.

As she ate, Dawn tried to kick off what remained of the sweatpants and shake away the tattered shirt that was now little more than cuffs and a collar. Lydia and Amber took their cue and offered their assistance. Balancing on one leg and then the other, Dawn also had them remove her socks and size five and a half sneakers whose high-tops were digging into her thick calves.

While cast in shadow beneath Dawn’s looming tummy, Amber commented as she undid the laces, “You know, for a girl whose so self conscious about her height, I never knew why you never tried heels.”

“Oh she did,” Lydia responded in her sister’s place with a cringe. “You’ve seen what a spazzy klutz Dawn can be in normal footwear- heels nearly put her in the hospital.”

“Guess I don’t have to worry much about falling now that I’m a human airbag,” Dawn joked. As the final remnants of clothing were peeled away and the cooler air goose-pimpled her bountiful and exposed flesh, Dawn blushed. “Well… it’s not like the two of you haven’t seen me naked before- though I bet I’m showing a whole lot more skin now.”

“Well,” Amber corrected, “you’re only mostly naked.”

“What do you mean? Dawn asked as she tried to look down at her body. “What could possibly have survived?”

“Your underwear,” Amber said as she stood back and observed Dawn’s nether region in awe. “Honestly Dawn, what are your panties made of exactly? Spandex can’t even stretch this much.” Amber knelt down before Dawn in reverence as she reached out and took a moment to savor the image of her hands appearing so diminutive before the clean vast expanse of pure white cotton pantie. Gently her fingertips traced a meandering path up to the vast encircling waist band. Amber and Dawn both caught their breath as she slid a single finger down between fabric and flesh. Giving it a tug Amber was surprised to find that as ridiculously stretched it was, it still had some give. Amber smiled as she let go and the waistband rebounded against Dawn’s skin with a satisfying SNAP!

Dawn chirped as the elasticized waist met her own. Looking about she was only able to glimpse her unmentionables where they covered her sprawling rump. “Well, I guess they must be magic panties,” Dawn said as she shot her sister an accusatory look.

Lydia smiled and shrugged. “I mean, come on- I let your enormous boobs bust out for all to see. At least let me keep you at a European standard of decency.”

Eager to see more of her big new body, Dawn took her breasts in hand and spread them apart. This afforded her a narrow canyon through which she could finally see her belly’s full projection. What she saw was big, beautiful, and without flaw. “So you’re the one causing all this trouble,” Dawn teased. Holding her arms up, Dawn could see more of the pale ring that was her beautiful perimeter. Dropping her arms, they remained at a four and eight by her sides. “Just look at it,” Dawn beamed as she swayed, watching her whole body undulate slowly. “Everything’s so big… so perfect.”

“Do I qualify as tubby now?” Dawn asked her sister somewhat sheepishly. She was never vain, but she knew she wasn’t a bad looking girl either. “Be honest, how do I look? Fat and gross?”

To Lydia she looked ridiculous. A full three quarters of Dawn’s body was now just big round belly, but it was impossible to discredit the pride in Dawn’s eyes. “Sweetie, you’re positively rotund. Not fat. Not quite inflated. Just… pleasantly plump.”

Though obscenely huge, somehow Dawn’s size complemented her. There were no folds, no rolls, no flab- just long sweeping curves. Just as her dominating belly kept her big breasts high and proud, it had moved her hips and bottom low and wide. Her shortened legs and arms took on a more conical shape as they were slowly being lost to the greater torso. Except for the bend, there was little definition of either elbows or knees. They simply tapered down to her still dainty wrists and ankles. Dawn’s neck had been abbreviated yet remained slender, and her face remained wholly unchanged except for the new self-confident expression it wore.

Amber added, “If there was a flattering way of blowing up like a blimp, I’d say you’re doing it.”

“Really?” Dawn swooned.

“Remember your old teddy bear Clarence?” Lydia reminisced. “You carried that poor thing everywhere until he was completely flattened. When mom re-stuffed him you insisted she pack him so full he was practically round. Stubby little arms, stubby little legs, big fluffy belly. You look just as plush and equally as huggable,” Lydia said as she decided she needed yet another big hug, and it was hard to tell who was enveloping who with the embrace.

Amber followed by going in for a hug of her own- one who’s duration far outlasted Lydia’s and involved a subtle hint of gyration. Pulling away, Amber looked at Dawn with increased admiration. “But Dawn’s like a lady teddy bear,” she clarified, “a teddy with boobs.”

“Oh, most certainly,” Dawn said giving her huge bosom an appreciative shake.

“Big, big boobs…” Amber continued as she marveled at Dawn’s enormous breasts. Amber was in danger of going wall-eyed as she steadily tracked both of Dawn’s nipples simultaneously- though from Amber’s perspective it was Dawn’s widespread nipples that seemed to be staring at her.

Dawn tried to look and gauge the proportions of her mammaries herself, but she could see little but their tops, and her tiny hands could only give her a rough idea of their scale.

“Check this out,” Amber said as she grabbed the great brass bowl that had formerly held a mountain of mac and cheese. It had to measure a foot and a half in diameter, Dawn guessed as she watched in amazement as Amber slid it over her left breast- and it held! Dawn couldn’t believe she was wearing the massive bowl like a bra cup and her resulting gasp caused the bowl to tighten and then FWUMP! pop off right back into Amber’s hands.

“What size does that make me?” Dawn wondered in awe.

“Gigantic…” Amber murmured, even more entranced. Dawn realized the poor girl hadn’t blinked in at least a minute. Any shred of animosity Amber had held against her roommate these past few days seemed to have been solved by Dawn’s spectacular new boobs.

“And that’s not the only way I’ve grown,” Dawn grinned.

“Well, no duh,” Amber scoffed as she gestured to the tremendousness of Dawn’s belly.

“No, I mean taller,” Dawn turned to face her sister.

“Um…” Lydia didn’t want to tell her.

“What? I’m sure I did, I felt myself rise.”

“Probably lifted up by this humongous ass of yours,” Amber said as she took in Dawn’s equally impressive backside. There she noticed how Dawn’s characteristically long hair fanned out over the great wide expanse of her back, though it no longer came close to reaching down to her impressive new butt.

“Dawn, look,” It took Lydia’s full span to reach out and place her hand upon the crown of her sister’s head and then bring it back to her own face. Normally her hand should have aligned with her chin, but now it fell at her neck.”

“I can’t have shrunk!” Dawn’s heart broke at the notion. “Wait, wait…” she said as she tried to stand up straight and bring her legs together. But this proved impossible, at best she could only bring her legs to a sixty degree angle. Her keg-sized thighs wouldn’t allow any more. “Well, there’s time for that later- either way, bet I’m not so much of a push over now,” Dawn said as she spun around and gave Amber a playful bop.

“Maybe,” Amber giggled at the cushiony blow, “but you’re hardly threatening. I know you hate being called cute, but I’m sorry Dawn, you are only more freakin’ adorable like this.”

“I can live with adorable,” Dawn said returning to the table, “now let’s get back to the more freakin’ part.”

“Maybe you ought to slow down a bit,” Lydia cautioned. “Maybe you both should,” she added while giving a nod in Etna’s direction. “I mean listen, you can hear Etna’s body creaking from here.”

Dawn ignored the warning and reached for a four foot long Italian sub with everything and then some.

Lydia put her hand on hers, “admit it, you were scared too.”

“I’ll admit it,” Dawn said then whispered to her sister, “but not so scared I was ready for a reversal spell.”

“Well can you blame me,” Lydia whispered back. “But that’s out of my hands. You started the spell, any reversal I find would have to be repeated by you.”

“Good to know,” Dawn winked, then announced loudly, “but honestly you guys, don’t worry, I’ve got PLENTY of room.” Dawn lifted the torpedo sized sandwich with one hand, and to emphasize her point, gave a great slap to an enormously swollen boob with the other.


08-05-2016, 10:19 PM
Thank you everyone for the kind responses, it definitely helped get this chapter done.

I hope I didn't come across as someone looking for a pity party, but I was honestly quite discouraged. This story is born out of a great amount of effort, but not much confidence. As it is a wholly free endeavor, all I ask in return is the occasional constructive feedback and maybe for those who enjoy it to recommend it to others wherever they can.

If anyone has any questions about the story thus far I'd be happy to answer them. Just please don't ask about what's going to happen in future chapters.

Thanks again, more to come.

08-14-2016, 08:53 PM
By my counts, this last chapter has had well over a thousand views alone which is really great.

I'd like ask anyone who has read this far if there has been a specific scene or moment in this story so far that has stood out as new/different/or just to your liking?

And conversely if there's been something that you found confusing, poorly described, or just plain bad?

Who are you rooting for?

thanks for reading, more to come

08-15-2016, 08:36 PM
Rooting for Dawn, but I'd like to see Holly and Amber get a little sidebar stuffing going, maybe a friendly contest to counterpoint the hostile one between Etna and Dawn, maybe a lesser gluttony spell from Lydia to help out?

Btw, Etna is SO appropriately named.

08-16-2016, 07:25 AM
Rooting for dawn as well. Kinda hoping the spell goes above and beyond and she ends up taking on a whole lot and more. I really like your pacing. I like the fast weight gain and you are very descriptive which is a good balance. Be careful not to blow her up too fast though. Loving the story so far. Keep it up.

08-16-2016, 02:32 PM
I want more emphasis on Etna.

Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk

08-17-2016, 12:28 AM
I love just how big Dawn is getting. Great description on her physical growth. Really hoping to see how she adjusts to her size after the competition!

08-17-2016, 06:30 PM
danvighar- there are subtle hints in chapter six that something may already be under way.
I spent a long time on the names and Etna's took the longest to come up with. It becomes more and more appropriate as we go along.

justaname11- Glad you're enjoying the pace- I've been worried that it's been too slow, or too drawn out for some.
As for how big Dawn will get, or how big the spell will allow- I don't want to say, but in the next chapter Dawn at least spells out her ambitions pretty clearly. This doesn't mean she'll succeed- as I tried to show in this chapter, not everything goes smoothly for her, nor do thing's go quite as she'd imagined.

AndyF150- Next chapter has a lot more Etna. I was worried about writing her when I began as it wasn't something I thought I could do, but I found that as I began to get a better sense of her personality, her bits got longer and more descriptive than I thought I would ever manage.

jd6013- Dawn loves how big she's getting as well- and that is part of the reason this story exists. I really wanted a positive story, which at least on the expansion side of things can be rare. Dawn may not know exactly what she's in for, but this is all on her terms.
I'm glad you're enjoying the descriptions as I'm trying to take Dawn through various stages of size and not just rocket her to enormity. I'm trying my best at not beign repetitive, and thankfully I've found that for every scale she achieves, there are so many different aspects to be explored and played with.

09-04-2016, 03:03 PM
Really loving this story so far! I enjoy the challenge set between Danw and Etna. I also quite like how you started Etna off as the previous arrogant bitchy cheerleader type turned arrogant fatass. Arrogant fatties aren't very common and I absolutely enjoy whenever they pop up in something well written as this. Please, please continue!!

09-10-2016, 09:36 AM
Fcfa- glad you're enjoying it. Thanks for the perspective on Etna being arrogant. I didn't know that was a rare character trait for weight gain.

09-19-2016, 06:53 AM
Fcfa- glad you're enjoying it. Thanks for the perspective on Etna being arrogant. I didn't know that was a rare character trait for weight gain.

You're welcome. It is rare from what I've seen at least. Hope to see another chapter or two from you soon!

10-15-2016, 08:37 PM
Just wanted to say that this story has not been forgotten. A lot of real life stuff has slowed down progress, but progress is still being made.
In the meantime, I'm curious if anyone has actually read the story (so far) more than once, and if so, did anything jump out at you the second time, or did your opinions on characters or expectations change at all?
Thanks for your patience.

10-16-2016, 12:27 PM
Not a second time reader, but having finished it once: this is a much finer piece of work than many (more likely the majority) of stories that gets posted around the interwebs, here included. There's that sense of an author or director having laid the stage so that little details, easily glossed over when they're first mentioned, may turn out to be a lot more significant than one would've thought.

As real life is infamous for piling on obstacles, here's hoping that you find time and inspiration to devote to projects like this.

11-23-2016, 10:22 PM
Sorry for the long delay. With a notable day of feasting upon us, this seemed a good time to deliver the next chapter. Special thanks go out to Double Integral who provided additional feedback.

This was a tricky chapter to write, and I’d appreciate any comments on it. There are also a lot of tiny references scattered throughout that I’m always wondering if anyone ever picks up on. If you think you’ve found one, please write in.

Before we begin, here’s a quick catch up so everyone remembers where we left off:

“Maybe you ought to slow down a bit,” Lydia cautioned. “Maybe you both should,” she added while giving a nod in Etna’s direction. “I mean listen, you can hear Etna’s body creaking from here.”

Dawn ignored the warning and reached for a four foot long Italian sub with everything and then some.

Lydia put her hand on hers, “admit it, you were scared too.”

“I’ll admit it,” Dawn said then whispered to her sister, “but not so scared I was ready for a reversal spell.”

“Well can you blame me,” Lydia whispered back. “But that’s out of my hands. You started the spell, any reversal I find would have to be repeated by you.”

“Good to know,” Dawn winked, then announced loudly, “but honestly you guys, don’t worry, I’ve got PLENTY of room.” Dawn lifted the torpedo sized sandwich with one hand, and to emphasize her point, gave a great slap to an enormously swollen boob with the other.


11-23-2016, 10:24 PM
Chapter 7

For a moment, everything jumped. Only the great dining table remained stable as the girls were rocked by a sudden concussive quake. In that terrifying second, Lydia, Amber, and even Dawn herself feared she’d been blown asunder. Thankfully, all found Dawn quite intact, and the two smaller girls instinctively buttressed the greater third to keep her from toppling over. Once the room had steadied, and before Dawn could even get her cumbersome self turned around, Lydia and Amber dashed off towards Etna, for it was what had fallen that was the source of this latest calamity.

Etna’s straining seat had finally reached its load capacity and in an instant passed from chaise lounge to dais. Having already warped well beyond its design, the Victorian masterpiece hadn’t far to drop Etna, but the effects of her fall were nonetheless spectacular.

Ever so briefly airborne, Etna’s many blubbery folds and fleshy layers dropped down upon one another in quick succession following her apocalyptic impact. A smattering of tumultuous slaps was topped off by a twin thunder clap that sounded when Etna’s huge distended breasts- each the size of an over-stuffed body pillow- fell back upon her engorged gut.

The angle of the collapse and all those meaty masses colliding sent Etna lunging forward, pushing her full weight into the dining table before her. With an earsplitting squeal, the enormous and heavily laden table suddenly withdrew several inches as it was overwhelmed by Etna’s amassing wall of fat.

Certain the others would alert her if the situation down the way were truly dire, Dawn diverted her attention from the affairs of her foe and turned instead to the humungous hoagie that she’d still managed to keep hold of. “She bought you some time,” Dawn offered in consolation as she brought the sandwich to her hungry lips, “but I’m afraid that time is up.”

With her mouth opened wide around her prey, a sharp jab in Dawn’s bulging side granted the sandwich another reprieve. “Ow!” Dawn exclaimed as she turned to confront her attacker. In awe, Dawn watched as the great table herked and jerked itself toward her. After her earlier exertions against it hadn’t managed even the slightest budge, Dawn rightly assumed the table to be bolted to the floor. Clearly this wasn’t the case, Dawn observed as she hastily waddled away from a lacquered corner that taunted her with another attack.


Etna emitted a hurricane belch that greeted Lydia and Amber as they came to her aide. That and worse emissions were forced out as Etna’s propellant girth pressed harder and harder against the hardwood table. The girls pulled Holly away with them as they fled the overwhelming noxious stench.

To Dawn’s utter amazement the once immovable dining table scuttled forward once again, this time even further. The bountiful spread laid out upon it was sent rollicking about- silverware clattered to the floor, glasses crashed and shattered. From high atop a ridiculous mountain of spaghetti and cheese, meatball after meatball was sent rolling off and onto the floor.

Spilling out ahead of her, the anchor-like weight of Etna’s prodigiously protruding stomach continued tugging her on down. Deeper and deeper the table’s edge sank into her punishing bulk until there suddenly came a loud splintering CRACK! as a huge chunk of mahogany broke right off within Etna’s blubber.

When her forward tilt eventually came to a halt, Etna was left straddling the grandest belly the world had ever seen- her enormous face locked tight in a grimace as she lay bent over that pile of burdensome flesh that spread across the floor. However, this compromising position had lifted Etna’s titanic ass up into the air and it proved too great a counterbalance for her to remain that way for long.

Etna’s eyes went wide as she felt her immense weight begin to teeter. Helpless to stop, Etna was sent plummeting backwards. Impacting against the couches backrest Etna’s mighty stern knocked it clear off with another splintering CRACK! Her landing set the whole room shaking again, knocking several fixtures loose and skewing every item hung.

Her situation reversed, Etna found herself precariously balanced on her great ass like a felled tree that couldn’t decide where to fall. But slowly, like thick molasses, her stomach, breasts, and even her neck rolls compounded upon one another and shifted Etna’s ballast. With her throne pulverized, there was no longer anything left to slow Etna’s new momentum.

As everything literally went tits up for Etna she cried out, “HELP! HELP!” Her flabby arms waved like voluminous sails as she rolled further and further backward.

Holly answered Etna’s call and rushed behind her to offer some meager opposition. With Etna now outweighing her by over thirteen hundred pounds, it was equivalent to Holly attempting to catch an un-milked dairy cow.

“HOLLY, NO!!!” Amber took off like a flash.

Holly’s well intentioned hands simply sank into Etna’s oncoming flesh. Turning around, Holly tried pushing her own back against Etna’s which still did nothing to slow the advance. Managing to get her feet propped up against the wall, Holly repelled as best she could, but her legs quickly buckled under the weight and her knees painfully impacted her straining bosom. “Oh… fudge…” Holly cursed. Folding in on herself, she was slowly compacted by Etna’s unstoppable load.

Amber grabbed Holly by the hand and pulled with all her might. With a flurry of genuine curses she strained to no avail as Holly was pinned into an increasingly condensed fetal position while Etna’s inevitable decline continued unabated. Thankfully, Lydia had arrived at the opposite side and began to push. Her curses were unlike any obscenity the others had ever heard as they were in fact actual curses.

Pulling and pushing with desperate strength the pair succeeded in dislodging Holly, but this sent Lydia falling forward in her place. To avoid being crushed herself, Lydia dropped to the floor just as Etna’s meaty shoulders impacted the wall above her.

Hand in hand, Amber and Holly managed to deftly dodge a falling portrait of a later day and very stout looking Henry the Eighth, only to then get knocked flat as Makovsky’s “Boyar Wedding Feast” fell over them. Lydia crawled out from the shrinking humid recess below Etna as the wall itself began to bow. The whole of the mansion seemed in agony as wood splintered and plaster crumbled.

Reclined to an extreme angle, Etna was suffocating beneath the mounting layers of her own flab that were now burying her face. With great effort she managed to lift her elephantine arms and legs into the air. Once enough weight was cantilevered and paired with a mighty shove from her shoulders, Etna was able to shift the tide of her onerous masses and bring herself forward once more. With a thunderous THOOOM! Etna finally landed in a stable and upright position.

Exhausted from the ordeal, Etna was close to passing out. Little of her dress had survived, and the once fine red silk lay like tattered pennants across her form. On a whole, Etna looked like a mountainous sack of butterscotch pudding that had ruptured. Looking down at the formerly exquisite parquet floor Etna saw popped slats and cracked oak emanating from her crash zone. Though dazed, she held a hint of satisfaction in the destruction she had caused.

“Well…” was all Etna got out as her eyes went cross and her massive head wobbled a bit, then slumped. Following this, there then came a frightening rumble that rose from deep within her gargantuan body… but it turned out to be a snore.

Holly had fallen atop Amber beneath the huge canvas painting that covered them both. Panting from all the excitement, their conjoined chests heaved in unison.

Her eyes gazing down, Amber noticed one bosom heaved considerably more than the other. She spent a dozen deep respirations admiring that comparison before scolding the owner of said bosom. “What were you thinking?” Amber asked, shaking her head at the absurdity of Holly’s actions.

“She needed help,” Holly answered, nodding to confirm the appropriateness of what she’d done.

Amber stared at Holly with confusion, love, and lust. Sliding an arm behind Holly’s shoulders she deftly rolled the larger girl over, positioning herself on top.

It was at that very same moment when Lydia managed to lift the painting off of them. “Are you guys… OH! Ah… okay,” Lydia stammered as she was just in time to catch Amber ravaging Holly with tears and kisses.

Lydia hurried back to her sister but found need to take pause when struck again with the still unfamiliar image of her formerly shapeless sister now well on her way to fully rounding out her little frame. The girl in the distance pacing back and forth in a funny waddle couldn’t have looked more different from the one she grew up with, but as Lydia watched her scrunched up face as it mulled over the pros of going to help against the cons of facing Etna and revealing her progress, Lydia recognized the over-thinking over-achiever as decidedly Dawn.

She ate as she debated, but Lydia saw Dawn was having difficulty getting the last few inches of the giant hoagie to her mouth as her arm’s reach continued to lessen the bigger she got.

“You were always one to rush to someone in need,” Lydia said, then gave a poke into the very obvious answer to her question. “What happened?”

Dawn looked down sheepishly as she admitted, “Running may not be my thing anymore.”

“I said rush, not run,” Lydia corrected as she delivered another poke into her sister’s astounding tummy- still shocked that such a thing was real. “I’ve seen you run and it never helped anyone.”

“Very funny,” Dawn accepted the criticism, but asked with concern, “I heard Amber shouting for Holly, is she alright?”

“She’s fine, but… well….” Lydia tried to block Dawn’s view of the horizontal make-out session still going strong in the distance, but the lurid sounds explained things well enough. Lydia looked at her sister with sympathy. “Sweetie, I’m so sorry.”

Dawn paused in the midst of straining to get her teeth around another bite, and seemed taken aback by the comment. “Um… sorry about what?”

“About… Holly…” Lydia was flustered. “Were you not… aren’t you… I’m sorry, but I always thought there was something between you two.” Lydia stared at Dawn who only offered a raised eyebrow in response. “I mean, I thought you liked boys, but you are in college and I constantly catch you staring at her- which is fine by the way, totally fine with me. But even you and Amber have always seemed a bit too… familiar. I mean, that girl is the very definition of inappropriate touching.”

“No I get it,” Dawn admitted. “I mean, everyone but Holly has caught me staring. Still, there’s a big difference between Amber and me. Amber wants Holly’s body- you know, carnally- whereas I’ve been more of a jealous admirer. I mean, look at her. I’d never met a girl so tall who I didn’t find intimidating. Hiding her curves all this time only piqued my interest further. All the body, none of the pretension.” As Dawn managed to catch a glimpse of Holly on her back, Dawn paused to admire the breathtaking landscape. “But if you’re asking about preference, Amber totally is. As for myself, I’ve always been happy with what little attention I could get from wherever I could get it. And Holly… well Holly’s just a sweetheart.”

Noting that Amber had finally come up for air, Lydia helped Dawn finish off the heel of her sandwich and ushered her forward. “Come on, I think it’s time we show Etna how much more of the Morrigans she has to deal with.”

As big as she’d become, Dawn was still nervous about facing her rival. Taking in a big filling breath, Dawn acquiesced with a hint of hesitation in her voice. “I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to stretch my legs for a bit.” The irony of the joke earned her a chuckle from Lydia. Dawn’s expanding torso had engulfed her right down to her knees. Progress was slow, but Dawn smiled merrily to herself as she perambulated about on what remained of her stubby, swollen legs.

Though she had to lean quite precariously to do so, what arm Dawn had left allowed her to grab a few bite sized items along the way and she tossed them into her mouth one after another. Dumplings, potstickers, shumai- Dawn never had good aim in the past, but it seemed today she couldn’t miss.

As she proceeded down the long dining room, Dawn noticed a cart a few feet ahead suddenly pull away as if yanked by some phantom force, just as the gravy cart had done earlier. She’d felt the impact, she’d seen the cart move, but somehow her mind just couldn’t link those two events.

Experimentally, Dawn moved herself toward another cart. Her breasts blocked much of her view, but she gauged herself a few feet away when BUMP! Dawn sent that cart bounding off as well. Smiling, Dawn realized the carts were only a distance from what she considered to be herself. As her body grew, her mind had to expand as well. Like a driver upgrading from moped to mini-van, Dawn needed a recalibration to bring her conscious self in line with her increased personal space.

I’m here, Dawn mused moving forward once more, and yet… BUMP! that’s me over there and… BUMP! there as well. Dawn grinned proudly at the cart’s forced departures before realizing… “Look out!” as one of them hit Lydia in the rear. Dawn watched in amusement as her sister had to do a recalibration of her own.

Looking at Dawn, then back to the narrow path the girls had been using to cross the dining room, Lydia realized how inadequate it was for her sister who spanned nearly four feet wide at her hips. “Here, let me help,” Lydia offered to clear the way, but Dawn wouldn’t have it.

“Leave them to me sis- this is better than bumper cars at the fair,” Dawn said merrily as she drove her belly forward.

Dawn giggled as her mighty prow plowed a new and wider thoroughfare, delighting in every bump and bop against her tremendous tummy as it sent more carts rolling to and fro. Never had anyone- or anything for that matter- needed to make way for Dawn before. Like a crowd parting for a dignitary, the usually accommodating girl reveled in the fact that it was finally she who needed to be accommodated. “Make way! Make way!” Dawn amused herself as she made her regal procession.

Each step forward also brought more of Etna into view, and the true ruler of the room loomed ever larger as they approached. I’m not the only one whose grown, Dawn thought begrudgingly as she grabbed some more tidbits to pop into her mouth.

11-23-2016, 10:26 PM
By any reasonable standard both women were big- truly big. But when brought together the difference in scale became obvious. Dawn was multiple times larger than she’d been, but she was building upon a foundation that was quite small to begin with. Etna’s increase may have been to a lesser degree, but she had been wrought large from the outset and her enormous framework still dominated Dawn from all sides.

“Don’t be nervous,” Lydia said with a tremble in her voice as the slumbering Etna wheezed and burbled before them.

“Don’t you be nervous,” Dawn replied with matching trepidation in her voice.

“Fine,” Lydia said taking Dawn’s hand, “don’t us be nervous.” Looking to her feet, Lydia coughed while giving the still fully engrossed Amber a tap with her foot.


Flushed and flustered, Amber and Holly leapt to their feet and did their best to quickly compose their mussed up clothes and tasseled hair.

“Oh, Dawn…” Holly, who hadn’t seen Dawn since she outgrew her outfit, looked at her swollen friend in amazement. “You look… well aren’t you…” Holly struggled to find some phrase from her upbringing that would compliment a girl who had not only recently ballooned, but was also practically nude. Coming up with nothing, she simply smiled and said, “Well… look at you!”

“Find me a mirror big enough and I will,” Dawn smiled back with forced bravado. Despite her discussion with Lydia about the difference between herself and Amber, Dawn was finding it hard not to gawk. Seeing Holly from a standing position brought Dawn’s eyes to chest level with her tall voluptuous friend and she’d still not gotten used to seeing the usually reserved Holly in such a tight, form revealing outfit. From this angle she seemed even more impressive than before. Etna’s old cheerleader uniform was literally filled to brimming with Holly- the sweater looked more like a knitted sport’s bra, and the pleated skirt flew out dramatically over her abundant hips and bottom.

Amber knew enough to stop Holly before she went off hunting for a mirror. Placing Holly by her side with Lydia on the end, the three girls formed a shield that blocked Dawn from her adversary.

“AHEM!” Lydia gave out another fake cough, this time in an effort to rouse Etna from her slumber. When that failed to elicit any response, Lydia took a breadstick from the table and jabbed the great heap of a woman with it.

Slowly, the sleeping giant came to. Though groggy, Etna still managed to snatch the breadstick from Lydia and crunch it down. With her appetite re-awoken as well, Etna went straight for the first item she could find- an entire rib eye steak that had fallen into her cleavage. As she bit hungrily into the meat, Etna glanced over and took note of the three girls lined up by her side. With a look of confusion, she turned her attention to the far end of the table where she saw no sign of Dawn. Etna smiled.

“So, did she finally smarten up and quit, or did you three actually manage to lose the little pest?”

Without a word the trio parted and revealed the shorter, yet significantly larger girl behind them.

Etna peered over and saw what at first glance looked to be Dawn’s head planted atop an array of peach-colored balloons all clustered about a particularly large one. Like Holly before, Etna didn’t seem to have the words for what she was seeing.

Dawn stood proud and large before Etna. She tried to cross her pudgy arms in order to look more formidable, but couldn’t come close to doing so. Nor could she rest her hands defiantly on her hips. Instead she just let what remained of her arms hang out upon her rounded sides as she asked, “Does this look like a body that quits?”

The others all stepped back as they braced for an outburst from Etna.

After a long contemplative minute spent puzzling over the odd image standing before her, an outburst came.

“Eh… he… Ha… BWAH! HA! HA! HA!”

Etna convulsed with sustained laughter- louder and longer even than when Dawn had first challenged her back at the University dining hall.

“I knew you’d be good for a laugh,” Etna got out between howls. “So that’s why you showed up here dressed like some pauper child in those over-sized clothes.” Etna’s belly shook with such strength that the whole room trembled as if it too were in on the joke. “It doesn’t even look real. It’s clearly a suit- some kind of latex fake.” Etna seemed in danger of passing out again as she asked, “Did one of the theatre nerds make this up for you? I’ll have them expelled as well.”

“What? No,” Dawn said visibly flustered. “This is all me,” Dawn tried to make her case over Etna’s cackling. Despite being in the right, Etna’s laughs cut right through Dawn and she quickly lost her composure. “This is… stop… STOP IT! STOP LAUGHING AT ME!”

“I see you were too afraid to muss up that pretty little face with a bit of prosthetics?” Etna continued with unabated mirth. “You could have at least done something with the hands and feet to make this whole charade a bit more believable.” Etna went on laughing herself to tears as Dawn pouted to the point where her bottom lip began to quiver.

“Oh, you delirious dummy- you got it all wrong. Is this what you think big is?” Etna finally regained herself enough to begin lecturing her student. “Big isn’t cute and bouncy. Big isn’t smooth, round, or neat. Big is imperfect. Big is sweaty, slow, and so very, very, heavy.” Etna grabbed and shook one of her many rolls of thick flab for emphasis. “Being big is damn hard work- it’s exhausting, and that’s why us big ones are justified in being oppressive and cruel. We just haven’t the time or energy for delusional little nuisances like you.”

Etna gazed lovingly down at her extreme bulk. “But it’s all worth it because big is impressive. Being truly big is exceptional, and being exceptionally big is most importantly powerful.” Etna reached down and pulled the broken hunk of dining room table out from her folds. She looked at it as one would a removed splinter and tossed it aside. “And big powerful things deserve honor, respect, and fear.”

Dawn seemed more annoyed than intimidated as she turned to her companions and asked, “Why does everyone keep calling me cute?” Dawn turned back to Etna and huffed adorably.

Etna was taken aback as she realized her accidental compliment. “No…no you’re missing the point.”

“Probably,” Dawn said with a roll of her eyes, “I stopped listening once you finally acknowledged me as big.”

“Ugh, I did no such thing you obnoxious twit.” Etna was eager for a quick resolution. “Turn around,” she instructed, “so I can bring this farce and your time at college to an end. I’m eager to get back to my meal.”

Dawn happily obeyed, and with rocking steps she slowly turned herself around. “Looking for a seam? A valve? You won’t find one.” After completing a full rotation, Dawn then balanced her whole body onto one little foot as she kicked off with the other to give herself a spin. Like a hippo-sized ballerina, Dawn performed a graceful pirouette that flared her long hair out like a skirt and gave proof that there was no zipper hidden beneath.

Etna was dumbfounded. She leaned in closer for a better look, and Dawn granted her a second spin.

It was true, Etna observed, there were no seams to be seen and the coloring and texture were a perfect match to Dawn’s own skin. Still, there had to be some trickery. Etna thought of asking Dawn to drop her enormous panties- certainly something was hidden beneath that ludicrously enormous waistband.

As Dawn came to a stop, Etna noticed that a bit of jiggle and shake did accompany the girl’s movements though it was far from the tumultuous undulations that came with true fat. Though unnaturally pneumatic in appearance, Etna could tell the girl was not so light as air. Gravity took only a minimal effect on the girl, but each of her many sphere’s did exhibit just enough droop and sway to show some heft, and despite how daintily Dawn handled herself, there seemed a real weight to her thudding footsteps.

Etna was at a loss for what she was seeing. “No… it’s not real. It can’t be,” Etna reached out and gave Dawn’s arm a pinch.


“This is impossible. It took me years to get that big and yet you want me to believe you did this all in a few hours?”

“You need proof?” Dawn smiled at the doubt she’d put into Etna’s mind. “I’ll give you proof.”

“Let’s see… what looks good?” Dawn glanced about Etna’s end of the room. Laid out along one of the sideboards she found the perfect thing- row after row of chilled milkshakes each with a large red and white striped straw planted perfectly upright in each thick, rich concoction. “Before you scoff Amber, I’m sure they’re made out of soy milk,” Dawn said before her roommate could voice an objection.

But Dawn didn’t go for the array of treats at first. Instead, she waddled herself closer over to her adversary’s side. The damaged flooring that surrounded Etna’s epicenter creaked as Dawn added her own weight to it. With some difficulty, she then stepped onto the collapsed end of Etna’s destroyed sofa and instructed, “Hold out your hand.”

Etna warily lifter her palm, “We already shook on this, remember?”

“No, just hold it there,” Dawn clarified. “Now… this might get awkward,” Dawn apologized as she struggled to climb Etna’s hip. As a result of extreme rotundity, Dawn’s body had lost nearly all its agility. “Sorry, could one of you…”

Amber didn’t need to be asked. Dawn’s behind looked like she was trying to stow a pair of beachballs in her billowing underpants and Amber lunged for it enthusiastically. Her fervent push into Dawn’s cushiony tush was just enough to hoist her belly up onto Etna’s right flank and shove Etna’s hand right into Dawn’s cleavage.

Dawn undulated wildly atop Etna and the pair looked like two grossly misshapen waterbeds attempting to mate. Thankful for her inability for output, Dawn felt a wave of seasick like nausea pass through her. “Okay… alright Amber, I’m good.” Dawn couldn’t see her roommate, but felt Amber’s slender body pressing against her posterior, her head nuzzling Dawn’s rear canyon. “Honestly Amber, for a vegan you are awfully obsessed with flesh.”

Not the least bit shamed, Amber slowly backed away from what this morning had been the flattest, most narrow ass in school, and now could easily claim an entire dining hall booth all on its own.

Dawn was heavy, Etna winced as the girl wobbled about upon her side- truly heavy. The baseboards below gave another groan as they struggled to hold those hundreds of additional pounds. But still, it didn’t quite add up. For as big and hefty as she was, Dawn should have been even heavier at that size.

“There… I think I’ve got you pretty well enveloped by my lovely new breasts,” Dawn boasted. With Etna’s huge hand nestled between her glorious boobs, she felt like she was being groped by a greasy catcher’s mitt.

Etna couldn’t believe Dawn’s bosom had successfully swallowed up not only her entire hand, but some of her forearm as well. Her orange tanned skin sunk deep into Dawn’s pale freckled swells. Seeing them up close, Etna observed the occasional mole and blemish along with faint traces of vein beneath Dawn’s skin. A soft haze of peach fuzz covered it all. It certainly looked convincing, Etna thought as she began to wriggle her fingers deep within Dawn’s confines.

The sensation of Etna’s chubby spelunkers exploring her cavernous cleavage sent Dawn fluttering. “Oh-h-ho… that’s right… take your time- get a good lay of the land.”

Sweet Christmas! Etna couldn’t believe what her fingertips were telling her. That certainly wasn’t rubber they were feeling. No, Dawn’s bosom had a silky smoothness that put her expensive charmeuse to shame. Her massively swollen breasts were as soft, full, and warm as a new mother’s embrace.

Etna was confounded- it simply wasn’t possible. Beyond that, it was ludicrous. No breasts, real or fake could achieve such a size and maintain such a shape. Where her’s were great floppy udders, flattened under their own weight, Dawn’s breasts swelled dramatically from her neckline, the swollen teardrops bottomed out huge, round, and heavy. And as big as they were, they paled before the belly upon which they lay. Etna could think of nothing in nature more perfectly round than the beautiful halo that circumnavigated the girl on top of her. Leaning over, Etna was able to confirm that Dawn’s panty-clad ass and hips were as impressively pert and well rounded as the rest.

How did she get so big and how did she grow so quickly? Etna couldn’t imagine. As she sat there marveling in wonder at how Dawn had grown, Etna was able to perceive the slightest sign that the girl was actually still growing while right on top of her.

“Wait, wait,” Etna called out, “there is an air-tank- I can feel you inflating.”

Dawn tried to keep her breaths shallow as she shook her head in denial. “There’s no air-tank- I’ve just got some digestion still going on is all. But I bet it feels nice in there- all soft and snug. I’m kinda jealous. I’m sure I’m not the only one either,” Dawn said as she gave Amber a wink. “Aren’t they warm and cozy? Aren’t they the biggest most perfectly wonderful breasts imaginable? Those are no props- that’s all me,” Dawn said as she shifted about to make sure she was securely planted atop Etna.

“Now look, there are no valves, pouches, or chicanery of any kind. Food goes in here,” Dawn said opening her mouth wide for Etna to see, “and ends up…” Dawn paused with a smile as she directed their gaze down to her swollen bosom and beyond… “well, you’ll see.” Dawn turned to her companions, a look of palpable anticipation in her eyes, “Okay girls, as fast as you can.”

“Don’t you mean as fast as YOU can?” Lydia asked.

Dawn licked her lips. “Is that another challenge? GO!”

Lydia needed both hands to lift the first giant goblet as she rushed to deliver it to her sister. Seated so high atop a literal mountain of flesh, Lydia found she had to stretch as she hoisted the shivering shake to Dawn’s waiting mouth that eagerly fumbled about for the large parlor straw. But no sooner had Dawn caught it then- sluuuuUUURRRPPP! it was emptied.

As Lydia took the glass away, Dawn had the pleasure of watching Etna’s huge face and the puzzled look upon it as she tried to figure out how Dawn had just sucked up all that thick frosty goodness with the swiftness of an industrial vacuum.

Taking longer than Dawn would have liked, Amber also struggled to bring the next straw to her. SluuUUUURRRPP! Next came Holly who was a bit quicker as her height gave her a better reach. SluuUUURRRPPP! This time Dawn decided it best to just keep the straw in her mouth and it flapped wildly about as she called out orders through her teeth like some fat drill sergeant chewing a cigar. “Come on ladies, faster- more more! Holly, you have the best reach, stay here and serve. Don’t worry about passing back the empties- you’ve seen that our host considers it a sign of respect to destroy the dinnerware, so please, ignore your better instincts and smash away. Sis, you pass to Amber. I want a steady stream. Ready… now GO! GO! GO!”

With a proper bucket brigade established, the girls were better able to keep up with Dawn’s insatiable pace. Holly was reluctant at first to simply toss the heavy glasses aside, but after placing the first gently at her feet had earned a stern glare from Dawn, she soon embraced the naughtiness of the whole situation and threw the discards down with gusto.

SluuuUURRPP! SMASH! SluuUURRPP! SMASH! SluuURRPP! SMASH! One brimming tankard after another was offered up and sacrificed as shake after shake was inhaled by Dawn.

Etna watched the bizarre proceedings in stunned silence. Even during her most famished chow-downs she had never been able to consume at such a rate. Not only was Dawn astoundingly fast, but she made it seem so effortless. Surely brain-freeze should have slowed her down, but Dawn seemed immune to that as well. Even worse was how neat and pretty she remained while doing it. Acts of gluttony ought to evoke ogreish imagery, Etna rightly believed- not the demurely cherubic display she was witnessing. It didn’t seem right and it certainly didn’t seem fair. Etna fumed as a chill hit her buried fingertips and her attention was diverted from watching Dawn ingest, to focusing on where all that frozen dairy was actually going.

The drop in the girl’s body temperature offered one confirmation, but soon Etna had a more telling indication of where all those shakes were going. With Dawn balanced upon her hip like an egg atop a mole hill, the increasing weight from all those many gallons was becoming noticeable. Dawn was getting heavier.

Etna almost didn’t want to look, but it was clear to see that Dawn was growing as well. First her great rounded body began to bloat even further and then… Etna felt Dawn give her hand a squeeze. Only Dawn hadn’t done it with a hand of her own. Dawn’s breasts were compressing Etna’s meaty paw as they too began swelling larger and larger.

It was absurd, Etna reluctantly conceded, but Dawn was certainly growing. This was no trick. Dawn’s rounded form continued to rise before Etna. The statuesque Holly had to stretch further and further to reach Dawn’s rising face. Etna could feel Dawn’s chilled belly expand and spread ever wider over her. SluURRPP! SluURRP! SLURRP!

And Dawn’s pace was only increasing. The three girl’s were sweating as they tried to keep up. The sound of slurping and smashing now rang with the regularity of a chiming clock- each tone signaling even more growth. SLURP! BIGGER! SMASH! SLURP! HEAVIER! SMASH! SLURP! ROUNDER! SMASH!

As she drank, Dawn was pleased to discover that growing while on top of something made an already mind-blowing experience even better. Though she kept her mouth focused, Dawn’s writhing little fingers and toes showed she was able to devote some of her attention elsewhere. With her point of contact expanding, Dawn was acutely aware of how much bigger she was getting as she buried more and more of Etna beneath her. What’s more, the heavier Dawn became, the more she could feel Etna’s doughy fat being squashed and spread by her increasing mass.

Every pound Dawn gained was another pound Etna had to contend with. Every inch more of Dawn was another inch that brought their sizes closer. And knowing every inch and pound rested unavoidably atop Etna made it all the more wonderful. More… more… Dawn never wanted it to end- Etna would have to beg her to stop or risk being smothered.


Etna had never felt something so heavy. No, Etna thought- I’ve been that heavy, and not too long ago. Sure it was nothing compared to what I am now, but I was certainly proud of myself then. Every chair I defeated, every couch who’s back I broke, every vehicle that sank and groaned as I boarded- of all people Dawn Morrigan should never experience such things. Etna’s whole side was going numb though it may have been due to the cold. Either way, Dawn was growing so big and heavy that she was becoming too much for Etna.

How many of those damn shakes did I have them make? Etna wondered with great regret as she watched Dawn’s pale body steadily fill like some great water balloon. She never thought of the girl as crafty, but she’d given Etna quite a conundrum: stopping Dawn would be an admission that she was too much for her to bear, but if she let her continue… could she really do it? Etna wondered as she glared at the petite face nursing away blissfully before her- could this annoying suckling tick of a girl really grow bigger than me?

The decision came down to the sound of a single crack coming up from the wooden floor and Etna’s knowledge that it wasn’t she who was causing the additional stress. From within Dawn’s tightening cleavage Etna’s hand managed to ball up into a fist as her lesser instincts kicked in and she gave Dawn a mighty shove.

Dawn gave out a shake spitting yelp as she was sent rolling off Etna and landed clumsily upon her tiny feet with a pair of heavy thuds. Stumbling backwards, Dawn gave Amber a titanic bop, knocking her aside and sending the goblet she held flying. Dawn’s rear collided with a cart and sent it crashing against the wall. Falling back upon it, Dawn’s weight caused the metal frame to buckle. As the cart gave way, Dawn was sent tumbling off sideways, heading for the floor.

Lydia caught Dawn’s hand, but she was hardly enough to right her sister. Amber grabbed Lydia around the waist and leaned back as far as she could, but it was still not enough. Holly put one arm around Amber’s chest and likewise leaned way back. Realizing she still held a shake in her hand, Holly chugged it down.

It took all three girls acting as a counterbalance, but it proved just enough to stabilize Dawn.

“Don’t fall again, because there’s no way we can get you up if you get any bigger,” Amber panted.

“I didn’t fall, I was pushed,” Dawn said shooting Etna an accusatory eye. “And don’t worry… soon… I’ll be able… to roll… myself upright.” Dawn paused involuntarily between her words while a queer expression came upon her face.

“What’s the matter?” a concerned Lydia asked as her sister made odd convulsions.

“I feel… a burp coming.”

Knocking Dawn around shook up her insides and turned her stomach into a churning ocean. Dawn was overcome by an unpleasant gassy feeling as her body tried to sort out the barrage of food and drink that had been forced upon it the last few hours. Opening her mouth repeatedly like a gaping fish, Dawn was desperate for a burp to relieve the discomfort, but one wouldn’t come. Realizing she was still a one way street of consumption, Dawn feared the spell wouldn’t let it out. She tried to pound a fist against her chest to help it along, but Dawn’s arms were now so short and rounded that it was like trying to fold an ultra-plush pillow. Her fists could do little but hang uselessly off in the distance.

Noticing the problem, Lydia moved behind Dawn and gave her a few pats on the back. Realizing there was no longer any need to be so gentle with Dawn, she gave her broad backside a more forceful pounding. Dawn’s mouth opened wide as her sister’s blows seemed to working.

A deep gurgling rose up through Dawn. She felt all a tingle as an effervescent welling filled every inch of her body like a billion tiny bubbles fizzing wildly. Lydia gave her another good whack and it was if all those bubbles suddenly burst at once. This triggered a kind of release, but not in the form of a burp. Dawn’s whole body puffed up.

“Whoah,” Lydia exclaimed as her sister’s sudden bloat pushed her back against the wall.

“Whoah is right,” Dawn repeated. She’d gotten used to expanding but this… this was inflating. Dawn had just experienced size for the simple sake of size- an increase with no additional weight. “I’m… I’m blowing up like a balloon!” Dawn cried out in joy as her burbling insides caused her to puff up even more.

With the dispersing gasses continuing to aerate within Dawn, it was as if an unseen breath was blowing into her. Dawn felt like the plaything of another. She’d long dreamed of being inflated- to fill, stretch, and swell like a balloon- and more than anything else Dawn had experienced today, this was precisely it.

“Oh wow- that was… that was… I don’t know what that was, but…” Dawn couldn’t have been more pleased by this new development, though- as per usual- she found she could always do with a bit more. Imagining herself like a fizzing can of carbonated soda, Dawn vigorously shook and jostled the great tank of her tummy: up, down, back, and forth- all while oblivious to the pummeling poor Lydia was taking behind her. A turgid storm quickly began brewing within and Dawn was aflutter as she waited expectantly for the compounding chemical reactions inside of her to be expressed.

Not a moment later it hit her. “Y-Y-YES!” Dawn exclaimed as more gas dissipated and she was rewarded with a very satisfying and prolonged increase in size. Freed from the burden of eating or drinking and unbound by clothing or other restrictions, Dawn was able to devote herself fully to this uniquely sensational form of growth. With varying mixtures of awe and jealousy, the others watched Dawn give her whole mind and body over to the forces she’d called into play. Such submission was repaid with pleasure that flew past orgasmic and brought Dawn to a state of divine rapture.

“Bigger- yes- YES! Make… me… BIGGER-R-R! Grow, grow, GROW!” Dawn commanded her abiding body. She shuddered as she expanded faster than ever. Her circumference magnified- an inch, two inches, three then four. Bigger, fuller, rounder, Dawn was being blown up like a blimp. She was filling up and yet never felt full. She was stretching outward but wasn’t wearing thin. Dawn was just becoming more. Her great and growing torso lifted her stubby arms up involuntarily higher and pushed her nearly non-existent legs even further apart.

Though it was difficult for her to know where to look, it hardly mattered for wherever her head was turned, Dawn’s periphery was taken up with more and more of her inflating body.

“This… just won’t stop being amazing,” a winded Dawn exclaimed when her growth finally subsided and she rested a cheek against her expanded form.

A rattled Lydia failed to share her enthusiasm as she gasped from behind, “Um.. yeah, little sis…” Tightly sandwiched between Dawn and the wall, she pleaded for her miniature Zeppelin of a sibling to unmoor herself, “…if you wouldn’t mind.”

“Oh, sorry…“ Dawn apologized, but couldn’t help but pause for the briefest moment to take in the sensation of her big sister’s body pressed against her sprawling form. Lydia felt so… small. The body she’d long been jealous of was for the most part, enveloped by her own until Dawn wobbled forward and set her free.

Moving had become all the more awkward and slow, but Dawn took the time to turn back to her adversary as she shook her head and tsk-tsked. “I should be angry at you for giving me the heave-ho, but as you can see…” Dawn paused as she brought her freshly expanded body in closer to grant Etna a better look, “I make the most of any situation. Either way, I take it you’re convinced?”

11-23-2016, 10:27 PM
Etna was visibly flustered. Her mind hadn’t yet reconciled the fact that Dawn had been able to grow at all- and now this. Certainly Etna enjoyed being big, but growth for her was slow and oftentimes painful. She’d never dreamed growth could bring about the unbridled ecstasy Dawn had just displayed. And between the milkshakes and these bizarre non-burps, Dawn had grown considerably in the span of a few short minutes. From the accoutremented egg shape that greeted her when she’d awoke, Dawn was fast becoming a human ball- her arms were but conical bulges a little over a foot long, while what could hardly be called legs were down to a third of that. Breasts, hips, and bottom- these were simply notable swells upon the great globe that her body was becoming.

Seeking the only comfort she could rely on, Etna grabbed her steak back up and rambled off objections between bites. “You shouldn’t be that big. You don’t deserve to be that big. You… you’re just a meek little waste of a girl.”

“I was meek,” Dawn said as she gazed down in amazement at all her more featured features, “but I’ve finally come upon my inheritance.” An eyebrow raised as a realization came and Dawn smiled back at Etna. “And I’m glad to hear you finally admit it.”

“Admit what?” Etna asked as she tossed another bone aside.

“You admitted that I’m big.”

“Pshaw!” Etna gave in dismissal as she located an even fatter, juicier sirloin. “I only said that you were bigger- there’s a difference.”

“Pshaw?” Dawn spat back. “Find me a dictionary where I’m not the very definition of big and I’ll eat that too.”

Dawn noticed that despite Etna’s braggadocio, there was a nervous air about her. Between every denial of Dawn’s growing stature there came not only a bite of food or a gulp of drink, but Etna was also seen popping a variety of pills from amongst the hoard that lay scattered about her end of the table.

“Don’t worry, no one is denying your supremacy just yet,” Dawn assured. “I mean, good lord Etna- your fat head alone looks like it weighs more than I did when I got here.” Indeed, Dawn had always joked that her teacher had a head the size of a watermelon, but it seemed more comparable to a medicine ball now.

Etna only shook her head as her mouth gnawed away at some gristle.

“Say it,” Dawn commanded as she stamped her foot down. This gave her insides another shake and allowed the last of the gassiness to abate. Once more, in lieu of a burp, Dawn inflated a little more. “Come on, I’m only getting bigger.”

Etna shook her head again as she swallowed hard.

“Certainly I’m bigger now than any other student back at the university.” Dawn smiled as the truth of her statement only hit her when she heard herself saying it. “I must be even bigger than big ole Chet before he left to go on that weight-loss reality show.”

Dawn backed herself against a nearby closet door to demonstrate how she exceeded it by a foot on either side. “How does it feel to no longer be the only one who can’t possibly squeeze through a single door frame? I’m officially double-wide now,” Dawn boasted. “Sounds pretty big to me.”

“I don’t know how, but you are clearly cheating,” Etna accused. “No one magically balloons up in just a couple of hours to multiple times their original size. And cheating results in forfeit.”

“I could say the same for you,” Amber accused as she began examining the many bottles of pills surrounding Etna.”

“Oh those… those are nothing,” Etna fibbed. “Just antacids and the like- for the less flattering aspects of what I’m doing.”

“There are flattering aspects to what you’re doing?” Amber chided as she picked up bottle after bottle and inspected their labels. “Most of these are prescription.” She puzzled over some of language. “Many of these are experimental.” She found a ruddy colored glass bottle with strange markings on it from which Amber shook out what looked like snippets of some dried smelly root. “Some are… from regions beyond.”

Etna grabbed the bottle up and shook some of its contents into her mouth. “It’s nothing so diabolical I assure you,” Etna said wincing from the foul taste. “A few things for the heart and arteries. A couple for cholesterol. Some digestive aids. One or two to encourage the appetite. Mostly just vitamins- you know, to help me grow up big and strong.”

“Hey, whatever you need to get you through tonight,” Dawn said dismissively. “I’m not the least bit worried.”

“Well, you should be,” Etna pointed out. “You’re still the shortest one in the room, and I say that from the position of one who’s presently seated.”

“You got me there, but I think I’ve exceeded the combined mass of all three of these skinny ninnies,” Dawn said gesturing to her companions.

“Well I’ve got you and your pathetic little troupe beaten by half,” Etna boasted.

“That’s not quite true,” Holly interjected to everyone’s surprise.

“Not quite?” Etna scowled at Holly. “Why would I trust the opinion of any one of you?”

“You can trust Holly,” Amber said. “Girl’s honest to a fault, and she’s practically a human computer.”

“Still biased,” Etna said, crossing her massive arms in protest.

“I for one would like to hear what she has to say,” Dawn chimed in.

“Well…” Holly stammered, embarrassed by the attention. “You both carry your weight differently, but when accounting for volume…” Holly looked both competitors up and down, back and forth before concluding that, “Miss Vesuvi’s claim is off by quite a bit.”

Dawn smiled in satisfaction before Holly continued.

“She’s got us beaten by an additional three quarters. And as for Dawn, I’d say Miss Vesuvi’s about three and five sixteenths larger.”

Dawn shook her head as she absorbed the assessment. “Like Amber said… to a fault. Still, I was what- ten times smaller than Etna when we started? So I’ll take about a third as a huge advancement on my part.”

Despite her words, the numbers were nagging away at Dawn who felt compelled to ask, “But Holly… are you sure I don’t look bigger than that?” Dawn tried twisting and posing her swollen superstructure, trying to show it off. “Maybe you’re not seeing me from the right angle.”

“Dawn, there isn’t an angle left on you anymore,” Amber said while affectionally rubbing her roommate’s rounded front as one would a buddha for luck. Dawn noticed that the bigger she got the more “handsy” her roommate became- not that she could blame her. In fact, now that her hands were all but useless, Dawn encouraged the caress of others.

“But even still…” Dawn refused to let it go, “I am big right? I mean physically, visibly, even mathematically big right? I certainly feel big. Don’t you agree Amber?” Dawn pestered with a look that invited her roommate to further explore. “Don’t I feel big?”

Amber said nothing, but her cheshire grin and roaming hands said more than enough.

“What is your obsession with being called big?” Etna asked. “I suppose having been so accursedly puny all your life would make it nice to hear. But it’s also skewed your understanding of the word. If you’re big, then what am I?”

“You’re huge.” Dawn stated plainly. She had no trouble admitting the fact.

“Damn right I am,” Etna declared as she took a big bite from a porterhouse cut.

“A huge bitch.”

“COUGH! ACK!” Etna nearly choked on Dawn’s belligerence. Her whole body convulsed with indignant rage, but Dawn saw it for what it really was- in that reflexive instance Etna had been compelled to stand- to lunge upon her opponent. But as she rocked herself about like an enormous upended panda, Etna found that her cumbersome body well outmatched her anger. “Do I… HRMPH!… do I look like someone to be belittled?”

“I’d say you look like someone who has eaten yourself into immobility,” Dawn grinned. “You also seem to be having trouble getting your food down. I can tell by how hard you’ve been swallowing. You’re forcing it down when your body should be welcoming it openly.”

“Here, watch me.” Dawn said while nodding to her sister and pointing at some shish kebabs. She leaned forward, mouth open as Lydia grabbed a pair of them. “Down the hatch,” Dawn said as Lydia reluctantly slid the first long, well stocked skewer down her gullet like a sword swallower. As Dawn’s mouth closed over the end, Lydia then retrieved the cleanly stripped rod and repeated the process with another kebab.

“See, easy peasy,” Dawn said as she then accepted a third, fourth, fifth, and sixth skewer from Lydia. Half a dozen medleys of charred meat and veg went down into Dawn’s belly without the slightest complaint.

With that finished, Dawn turned her attention back to Etna and looked at her with scrutiny. “As great as your body has become, I think it’s finally at odds with your ego. One of you seems to want to slow it down- I mean, what are all those reddish marks all over your body?”

“Those are stretch marks,” Etna admitted. “The collagen pills can only keep up with me so much. I have some creams and butters,” Etna gestured to Holly, “if the girl would be so kind.”

Before Holly could acquiesce, Amber held her back. “I don’t want her beautiful hands anywhere on your… person.”

“Stretch marks… hmm,” Dawn said inquisitively. “I’ve only ever heard of such things.” Peering down at her own body Dawn asked with false concern, “Guys, I’m afraid my view’s a bit obstructed, I don’t have any of those horrid stretch marks do I?”

“Not a one,” Lydia affirmed.

“Thank goodness,” Dawn said with dramatic relief, then asked, “And what about all that?”

Amber approached Etna and pointed below her face. “This? I think that’s called a double… no wait… quadruple chin.”

“No, not that- that.”

Etna sat and stewed as the girls pointed at her various body parts like a butcher describing cuts of meat.

“Oh, the ones in the back are called neck rolls.”


“This? I think that’s called a front butt.”


“Here? Those are cankles.”


“You mean these nasty squiggly things- those are varicose veins.”

“Egads, no.”

“Oh, these sort of pockmarked bits around all the sweaty bits?”

“Yes,” Dawn finally nodded.

“Ah,” Amber exclaimed as she stepped away, “that’s called cellulite. And you don’t have to worry about that or any of this other icky stuff.”

“No two bodies are alike,” Etna reminded them with venom in her voice. “And that’s especially true with women. There’s no shame in it.”

“No shame at all,” Amber agreed. “Your’e a whole lotta woman and I want to respect that. And yet… Amber walked over to Holly and made a sweeping gesture towards Etna. “I mean, when you look at all this, what do you think?”

Holly’s big blue eyes went wide, appalled that her friend would put her on the spot. “Oh, I ah… well….”

“Exactly, you think ‘Eww, gross!’”

Holly slapped her hands over her mouth that had uttered no such thing.

“And it’s not that you’re fat mind you,” Amber continued dressing down Etna. “I’ve had my eye turned by more than a few big beautiful Bessies. But something about you just doesn’t convey, ‘more to love.’ No, you’re whole vibe is ‘villagers, run for the hills.’”

Amber then turned Holly around so she was facing Dawn. “Whereas our little Dawn holds herself like a true lady. So prim and proper- no sweat, no sag- no fuss or muss.”

“She’s young and newly grown,” Etna called out from behind. “Gravity and time will take its toll I assure you.”

“Well, for now all I’m seeing is pert and nubile, cute and… what’s that word?” Amber again looked to Holly for and answer.

Holly gave a slight shrug as Amber leaned in to her ear.

“That’s the one…” Amber nodded then whispered, “comely.”

“As in come hither.” Amber said as she left Holly’s side and sauntered on up to her roommate. Running a hand along Dawn’s velveteen skin, Amber made her way around the roundish girl then rested herself upon Dawn’s backside where she whispered again, “quite comely.”

Dawn couldn’t help it, Amber’s unabashed flattery made her blush.

“Now,” Amber asked with both Holly and Etna in her view, “when you look at Dawn, what do you think?”

Holly didn’t respond, she just stared at all that was Dawn and bit her lip.

“Right,” said Amber as she affectionately wrapped her arms around Dawn, “you want to give her a great big hug.”

“I… well… I do actually,” Holly said as she took a step forward.

“Sure you do,” Amber said as she gave Dawn a great big squeeze. “Ohhhh Holly… she give’s the very best hugs now. Remember how hugging Dawn was like clutching a bag of sticks before?”

“Hey!” Dawn didn’t care for the comparison.

“Sorry, but true,” Amber said giving Dawn a peck on the cheek. “But now…” Amber nuzzled Dawn’s soft flesh… “well, come see for yourself.”

“Oh, I… I wouldn’t want to impose,” Holly stammered while still edging forward.

“Oh, you have to,” Amber urged. “Imagine… imagine hugging a parade float filled with warm cake batter.”

“Really?” Holly advanced, sounding intrigued.”

“Well, sort of,” Amber beckoned the beauty onward, “only a thousand times better.”

“She doesn’t… have to.” Dawn said bashfully as her voluptuous friend closed in. “I mean… only if she wants to.”

Sheepishly Holly arrived before Dawn. She didn’t seem to know where to make her entrance. It was impossible to stand before the girl and not be flanked by her enormous boobs. It was an odd site to be sure, but Amber was right, for it was most definitely a welcoming one. Holly leaned in and pressed her hands gently against Dawn's curving sides expecting her to feel taut like a well pumped tire. Instead she found Dawn pliant, soft, and invitingly warm. “Oh… oh, Dawn,” Holly exclaimed in amazement before letting her weight fall upon Dawn as she gave her a full embrace.

Holly, who was forever shy and introverted, had always maintained an unfortunate level of nervous tension in her body. This all melted away as she relaxed herself onto the mound of ever-loving cuddlesome fluff that her friend had become. As Dawn’s voluminous cleavage cradled the waist of her hourglass like two interlocking puzzle pieces, Holly let out a long relieving sigh that sounded a bit like a purr.

Amber smiled, gazing deep into Holly’s eyes. “Was I right?”

“You were right,” Holly said melting into a state of pure contention. “Dawn gives the very best hugs now.”

The two girls enveloped Dawn in their embrace for what seemed an eternity of bliss. With their three heads touching, their slow breaths synchronized. Dawn was so spacious now she could grant comfort to two at a time where before she was hardly enough for one.

Dawn swooned- she so loved being the vessel upon such happiness could lie. Looking up however, she saw not all were pleased. On the face of her opponent Dawn recognized the familiar look of anger, but bubbling about it she saw something new- jealousy.

“AHEM!” Etna barked. “Need I remind you all that I invited you here for a competition, not some silly love fest.”

Dawn frowned as her friends disengaged. For Holly it took some effort to pull her figure from Dawn’s cleavage.

Etna turned to Lydia and scolded, “Honestly, was she not raised with a sense of modesty. Shall I have the girl fetch some bedsheets to cover your sister with?”

“Dawn was raised in the belief that every woman- be they big…” Lydia turned to her sister and added pointedly, “OR SMALL- is beautiful, and never more-so than when unencumbered. You can see what a spectacular failure I’ve been at conveying part of that message.”

“Well, having run the proportional gamut, I’m gonna have to say that big is at least five times better,” Dawn mused. “As for modesty- until tonight I could hardly be indecent if I tried. Now that I’ve finally got both the goods…” Dawn gave her massive bosom a shake, “and the very goods- why not flaunt ‘em?”

“FLAUNT! I never said… ugh,” Lydia placed her defeated face into her hands.

Dawn smiled as she shimmied her bust once more. “Save your bedsheets, they won’t last long on me anyway. Besides, I’m here with my family and friends- no need to be embarrassed. As for you… well, I just don’t care what you think.”

“Besides, you’re one to talk about modesty,” Amber pointed out. Etna’s once grand outfit was now more confetti than camisole. Her enormous sprawling gut left it a mystery as to whether she wore any undergarment at all.

“I’m in my own home,” Etna said leering at Amber- she was getting tired of Dawn’s irksome groupie. “Why would I want to cover up all this perfection anyway?”

To this Amber gave a dismissive snort.

“Oh yes, I’m horrible,” Etna snarled. “And yet you fawn all over that bulbous little snot. She looks ridiculous- like someone dropped a pixie onto a helium tank.”

“Well I’d rather that than a bag of marshmallows cooked in a microwave,” Dawn retorted.

“Oh don’t say that,” Amber contested. “I love marshmallows- well, I did before I learned they’re made from ground up horse bones. Anyway, your alabaster complexion’s the closer match. With that fake tan Etna’s got going, I’d say she’s more like a giant sack of circus peanuts left out in a parking lot, baking in the sun.”

Etna fumed at the insult. Her mouth twisted and contorted, but her mind wasn’t quick or clever enough to form a worthy response.

“What, got nothing?” Amber begged for a comeback and was clearly enjoying herself- so much so, that she failed to notice Holly backing away from her. “You could say Dawn looks like an albino starfish and blowfish got together and made a baby.”

“But,” Amber continued, “I’d counter saying you resemble a pile of diabetic walruses with gastrointestinal disorders.”

Though Etna’s eyes shouted a flurry of expletives, her mouth only tightened.

“And if you’re just going to sit there and continue to stew, I’d add that you look like a Hieronymous Bosch painting of a food pyramid.”

Amber’s every tease brought Etna another shade redder. A rage fueled fire was bringing her to a slow boil, and Amber seemed compelled to stoke it mercilessly as she rolled on. “Whereas Dawn on the other hand has been painted by a less medieval, more renaissance brush. She’s Rubenesque for sure, but Dawn’s like something out of a Reubens fever dream- one where poor Peter Paul lost all sense of proportion.”

Finding Holly no longer by her side, Amber turned to her silently retreating friend. Holly, clearly wanted no part in Amber’s ribald game, especially since Etna seemed to have progressed from attempting a verbal retort, to contemplating a physical one. Regardless, Amber nodded wickedly and included her by saying, “Good point Holly, we’ll have to go much further back in our art history books to find a proper comparison for Dawn.”

Amber pointed to a shelf where an idol from the stone age lay toppled over. “It’s been staring us right in the face all along! Big round belly, big round boobs, hips as wide as she stands tall- our little Dawn’s gone from uninspiring stick figure to life-sized fertility goddess.” Amber gazed down at her diminutive roommate and corrected herself, “well, nearly life-sized. But thankfully she’s no stone carving.” Amber leaned a hand into Dawn’s belly for emphasis, watching it sink in deep. “Dawn’s the softest thing there is- a goddess sculpted from marshmallow.”

“If there’s a god of plenty here, then I’d say it’s me,” Etna finally rebutted. Her acrid tone made it clear she found no humor in this one-sided back-and-forth.

“Then I name you the god of too much,” Amber said further provoking her teacher, “while I declare Dawn…” Amber reached around and gave both of her roommate’s breasts a hearty grope, “never enough!”

Etna was huffing, though it was unclear as to whether this was to cool her rage or feed it further.

“Ladies, I remind you all to be ladylike.” Lydia knew Holly’s temperament was a good way to gauge the temperature of the room, and with the skittish girl now cowering by Lydia’s side, that surely meant that Etna was at the end of her patience.

“And furthermore…”

“Amber stop it!” Holly called out.

Amber was immediately muted. While it was clear the girl very much wanted to go on, she couldn’t help but obey Holly’s command. This Etna observed with great satisfaction and she raised a knowing eyebrow towards Holly. Having come in at just the right moment, the intervention allowed Etna’s escalating temper to finally level off- but then Dawn spoke.

“Despite Amber’s ill-intentioned attempts, there really is no comparison to you, Etna. But I don’t think she’s the one that’s got you so riled up. I remember how angry you got when you thought I was just wasting your time. Now that I’m a legitimate competitor, you can’t stand it.”

In an odd sort of dance, Dawn began moving her bulbous body before her stationary opponent to show off her still nimble grace as she continued. “By now the whole university must know of our little contest, and I for one can’t wait until Monday. Nothing from tonight will be as delicious as when everyone hears how little Dawn Morrigan bested big fat Etna Vesuvi. ‘How embarrassing,’ they’ll say. Why, she probably won’t be able to show her face at work- in fact, such a defeat will probably shame her into an even earlier retirement.”

Dawn brought her self back up to Etna and rested her belly against her side. “What I mean to say is, when the time comes that you’re no longer the biggest, then what will you be?” Dawn pressed her pristine roundness against Etna’s straining bulges. “You’ll be nothing, and all this will just be fat for fat’s sake. There’ll be no art to it. No prestige.” Dawn righted herself and backed away so she could take a stance where Etna could again see her fully. “WHEN I outgrow you, WHEN you’re declared LOSER, then you’ll just be a FAT, NARCISSISTIC, BULLY and nothing more.”

As she watched Etna’s face, glowing so red with fury that Dawn fully expected cartoon like steam to billow out her flaring nostrils, a sense of familiarity struck her. “But maybe there is an apt comparison to you.” Dawn tilted her head in thought as she observed how the remaining rivulets of red silk poured down and over the pyramidical mass of lumps that Etna called a body. “Maybe you’re more than just a gross perversion of all things feminine. I see it now. You are woman spat up from the very bowels of hell- molten and distorted into a steaming, stinking, mountainous mass of macabre menace. YOU’RE A HUMAN VOLCANO!”


Etna erupted in both sound and motion and this time she did manage to stand.

11-23-2016, 10:28 PM
Dawn stumbled backward. Amber scurried to cower alongside Lydia and Holly. Compared to them, Etna was a colossus. Imposingly tall, horrendously wide, bulging as enormously out front as behind- the whole gravity of the room seemed to shift, drawing the girls towards that which repulsed them most.

“I may have to revise my previous estimates,” Holly muttered as she recalculated Etna’s size.

“Don’t bother,” Etna said as she stood a hulking labored body of pure hate and rage before them. “You’re all insignificant little gnats to me.” Etna ignored the incredible exertion of simply holding herself up as she took a step toward Dawn. “Especially you,” she said as the whole room shook anew. “You may have gotten bigger, but you’re still so little to me.”

Etna was used to looking down upon others, but even Holly appeared shorter to her now. Etna smiled, she knew she’d grown, but now she knew she’d grown in every way. Forcing her poor overburdened spine to straighten up, she happily watched Dawn and her cohorts shrink away as she rose. Etna looked about, taking in the new perspective. Even with all her heavy drooping flesh pulling her down she guessed herself at nearly seven feet tall.

“You think you’re BIG? Well big doesn’t mean SHIT when you’re HUGE!” Etna took another punishing step forward and they all trembled from the resounding quake. “Don’t you dare try and throw your weight around with me you disrespectful little twerp. A mouse may gorge itself and become the largest of all mice, but no matter how big it gets, it’s still only ever going to be a mouse.” Another thundering step forward and she loomed menacingly before Dawn. “Big or small, no mouse scares a cat. It only makes the cat hungrier.”

Etna reached over to the table where there sat an immense spiraling coil made up of countless plump Italian sausages. Bringing the strand to her mouth, she devoured the first sausage in three greedy bites. “A mouse should respect a cat,” she said as she bit into the next link in the chain. As she chewed, she answered the pleas of her overburdened legs and dropped herself back down upon her gargantuan ass. The foundation of the mansion right down to the very bedrock reverberated with the impact.


Dawn teetered precariously while Amber, Lydia, and Holly were knocked right off their feet and any surviving items on the walls came crashing down.

Dawn’s greater weight and low center of gravity proved just enough to keep her stable. Quickly composing herself, she refused to be intimidated. “It’s been my experience that anyone who commands respect is incapable of earning it. You are bigger than me, sure. But you’ve always been the larger one. So I’m a mouse now? Fine. Back at the dining hall you compared me to a thimble- my how I’ve grown. So pardon me if I don’t find you so impressive.”

Etna glared back at Dawn as she attempted to eat her next sausage in only two bites, but that was clearly too much for her. Dawn watched as Etna laboriously chewed, gasped and eventually swallowed. “By now I am surely the largest person in all of history. Will you be so flippant if I become the first to weigh a ton?”

“A thousand pounds, one ton- your use of numbers only demonstrates your limited thinking,” Dawn said with a dismissive air. “But if that’s your goal, so be it- I suppose it’s a fine and ambitious one.”

“You suppose?” Etna paused before her next bite. She didn’t like how easily Dawn scoffed at an idea that until today had existed only in her wildest dreams. “It’s never been done. Every doctor I’ve ever spoken to has assured me it’s impossible.”

“It probably is,” Dawn admitted. “It certainly should be,” she said as her companions regained their footing and joined her side. “And do you think that becoming a big one ton bitch will finally earn you the respect you consider yourself so entitled to? Because if it hasn’t happened yet…” Dawn let it hang there as she shook her head. “Anyway, shouldn’t being big mean that you’re beyond caring about what others think? I passed that point the moment my BMI number moved out of the mid-teens.”

“You’re big and will certainly get bigger, but give me just a few more hours and I’ll catch up- give me a few more and I’ll be calling you pipsqueak.” Dawn approached the table and reached for the opposite end of the great segmented serpent of sausages. “What’s more, I want you to watch me do it. Watch me as I continue to grow and gro… oh, dammit,” Dawn cursed as her limited reach was too hindered by her own body. “Sis, would you please?”

Lydia took up the sausage chain. Tearing off a link she fed it to Dawn who’s mouth was barely big enough to accept it. Regardless, once Dawn got her lips around the sausage she swiftly sucked it down whole without even chewing. Shumpf! Like a bank tube.

Dawn monologued as her sister fed her. “You talk of getting bigger like it’s a threat. For me it’s a promise. I’m going to show you and everyone else what big can really be.” Shumpf! “That big can be smooth, round, and soft.” Shumpf! “That big can be bouncy and fun.” Shumpf! “Admirable, generous, welcoming, and effortlessly divine.” Shumpf! And you know what? Big is even going to be cute.” Shumpf! “I’ll prove big can be all those things just as long as no one forgets that big can always be SO,” Shumpf! “MUCH,” Shumpf! “BIGGER!” Shumpf! Shumpf!

Etna didn’t so much listen as struggle hopelessly to keep up.

“Since you like numbers so much, I’ll tell you one- much to my sister’s dismay,” Dawn said somberly.

The comment gave Lydia pause, and she held back the next sausage.

“See, I’m not like you,” Dawn continued with an air of mounting ambition. “I don’t concern myself with the scales of man or beast. I don’t dream of a weight in ounces, pounds, or tons- nor a size delineated by inches, feet, or yards. Like grades, I’ve always found numbers so limiting.” Though the food she’d just eaten was still having a positive effect, it paled before the size Dawn seemed to be gaining in confidence.

Dawn looked to Lydia’s fretting face and smiled as her zealotry hit its apex. Shaking her head at the single link still waiting in Lydia’s hand, Dawn looked instead to the chain in the other and gave an instructive nod.

“So unfortunately I have no number to lord over you because my wants… my dreams… my needs… are BEYOND MEASURE!”

As Lydia stood dumbstruck, Dawn leaned in, caught the sausage from her hand and inhaled it in an instant. Followed by the next. And the next. One after another the fat casings shot into Dawn’s mouth like bullets through a machine gun.

Etna pathetically tried to eat what she could from her own end as the great coil was quickly reduced. For every bite of sausage Etna struggled to get down, Dawn sucked up six whole links, then a dozen. All with no biting, no chewing, no stopping for air. Shpf! Shpf! Shpf! A cavalcade of fat sausages raced full speed on down into Dawn’s winner’s circle and she began to swell bigger, fuller, rounder than ever.

As she expanded, Dawn’s bodily features lost more definition- her legs, arms, bottom, hips, even her beloved boobs were succumbing to her dominating tummy which fell to but an inch from the floor. Lydia and the others had to step away as Dawn filled and exceeded the space between them. Several squeaks were heard as some rolling carts were likewise forced away as Dawn grew ever outward.

Eventually the supply was depleted, leaving only a long clothesline of meat hanging between Etna’s fist and Dawn’s mouth- but only for a moment. With a SNAP! the line broke, leaving Etna but a single link as the rest went hurtling towards Dawn. Ducking for cover, both Holly and Amber gave out a squeal as the severed rope whipped wildly about like an errant firehose.

After the last link rocketed in, Dawn smacked her lips with a smile of utter fulfillment. “Yum!” she exclaimed as she looked down at her newly engorged expanse. “You refuse to acknowledge me as big- fine. Why should I worry about being defined by such adjectives when what I really want to do is re-define them? Big, huge, massive- soon they’ll have to come up with whole new words for what I’m going to be.” Hardly able to even waddle anymore, Dawn nonetheless shuffled herself imposingly toward Etna. ’Till then, just call me a bridge because that gap between us is getting crossed!”

She was beyond full, beyond tired, but as the two opponents locked eyes all Etna wanted to do was eat. Reaching about, she found there wasn’t a scrap of food left within her grasp, nor could she muster up the strength to rise again and fetch more. “GIRL!” she summoned Holly, “FEED ME! FEED ME! FEED ME!”

11-23-2016, 11:10 PM
This just gets better and better!

Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

11-28-2016, 11:44 AM
This just gets better and better!

Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

There's only forty minutes between me posting the story and you commenting. Did you really read it that fast?

11-28-2016, 04:14 PM
Read it as soon as I saw it posted. Great story and cant wait to see how it develops.

11-28-2016, 05:37 PM
There's only forty minutes between me posting the story and you commenting. Did you really read it that fast?

Yup. [emoji3]

Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk

11-28-2016, 09:43 PM
Read it as soon as I saw it posted. Great story and cant wait to see how it develops.
I appreciate the enthusiasm. This chapter was quite long and kind of meanders so I didn't know how it would go over.

11-30-2016, 09:29 AM
Yup. [emoji3]

Sent from my iPad using Tapatalk
You asked for more emphasis on Etna- how did you like her in this chapter?

12-03-2016, 10:27 AM
I need to re-read for full effect. Also, Dawn said "Since you like numbers so much, I’ll tell you one", then apparently got distracted by her own "Go beyond the impossible, kick reason to the curb" Heroic Monologue and never gave a number (which, presumably, would be "infinity"?).

(This story really deserves illustration, to help with the sense of scale as the contestants grow and all the Reveals... not an offer, I can't draw for anything)

12-03-2016, 09:31 PM
I need to re-read for full effect. Also, Dawn said "Since you like numbers so much, I’ll tell you one", then apparently got distracted by her own "Go beyond the impossible, kick reason to the curb" Heroic Monologue and never gave a number (which, presumably, would be "infinity"?).

(This story really deserves illustration, to help with the sense of scale as the contestants grow and all the Reveals... not an offer, I can't draw for anything)

I'd love to know if anything changes for you on a second reading.

Dawn does get carried away though she never really had a number in mind. Basically she's saying that Etna is trapped by what is conceivable, while her little mind has wandered off into the inconceivable. Infinite is for Dawn what one ton had been for Etna. It's an idea that may have occurred in her wildest dreams, but it's not something she'd seriously entertain just yet. Besides, the limit of the spell she cast is to take in all that is her rivals.

Illustrations could help- at least a sort of size chart anyway. I'm purposely trying to avoid giving out constant stats and measurements. I prefer to keep it a bit vague and let the reader imagine things to their own tastes. That said, there are several check-points scattered throughout that do give fairly specific accounts of the girls sizes. In the next chapter I think Dawn's size at least will be a bit easier to imagine.

Thanks for reading.

12-04-2016, 07:23 PM
I took the time to do that second readthrough. This time I paid more specific attention on a literary analysis level, too.

Dawn Astrea Morrigan - so many levels of references and allusions there.

Your Etna is clearly not just volcanic (and plenty of references there before she's even Named, well done!), but monstrous - and I keep wanting to promote her to one of the Monstrous children of Gaia, like Typhon that she traps, or perhaps a Titan (because, huge). But as it turns out, Eos (Dawn) is the Titan, although one that's "closely associated" with the Olympians.

(Also interesting in my research, Eos and all her analogs were noted for associates with red, fertility, and life. The strong association with red makes her titian tresses, a-ha, quite appropriate! She's also noted for birthing the planets (wandering stars) and the winds. Which ties in a bit with her 'breathe in, get fatter, don't need to breathe out' side-effect.)

I'm afraid I lose a bit of mental 'tracking' on a couple details with Dawn's expansion, no matter how I enjoy it (or perhaps because I enjoy it); hopefully the next chapter will help.

Specific phrasing issues, more than once she's referenced as her arms getting too short (and round) to feed herself properly - when this jumps out at me, it comes across as "her arms are getting physically shorter, consumed by her torso expansion". Upon thought as I write this, the more rational assumption is that her body is getting so big that she can't maneuver past her breasts and belly to reach her mouth, but, well, rationality doesn't necessarily follow given the events so far :)

My rival's, my own, take it all in... she may slow down once she doesn't have a rival, but there's potential there for eternal growth. Perhaps literally eternal.

Have you posted any stories for the past spellcasting events of Lydia that you reference early in the story?

The most references I could find for Lydia dealt with the country, although there's some nice mythological tie-in there for various demi-gods.

Although the story doesn't seem to bear any invocation of it, I found it somewhat interesting that _all_ mythological references I could find for "amber" dealt with sadness and sacrifice. Not a one of them referenced something happy. Very odd.

(Holly, of course, nicely references plenty of Good Things, and she's a very Good thing, er, Good Girl. Another angle of negation of Etna, and an interesting character in her own right. And the poor girl, Etna seems to think of her as her own servant! Right now I ship Holly/Amber/Dawn. You've done well at making them a theme of 'three aspects' for just about everything)

And finally, I have to say that I really enjoy the clear, delightful, joyous attitude of Dawn, both towards her growth in and of itself, and the competition. A pleasant contrast to far too many fics out there.

12-04-2016, 11:08 PM
You asked for more emphasis on Etna- how did you like her in this chapter?

I enjoyed the added emphasis greatly. [emoji3]

Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk

12-05-2016, 08:06 PM
"I took the time to do that second readthrough. This time I paid more specific attention on a literary analysis level, too."

-The story is getting long, so I appreciated the time you spent giving it a second look.

"Dawn Astrea Morrigan - so many levels of references and allusions there."

-I had fun coming up with her full name and do spend a lot of time looking up names and their meanings/origins. I struggled finding a first name that I felt worked both for someone small and someone large. Dawn also works well for the name of a main character because it's short.

"Your Etna is clearly not just volcanic (and plenty of references there before she's even Named, well done!), but monstrous - and I keep wanting to promote her to one of the Monstrous children of Gaia, like Typhon that she traps, or perhaps a Titan (because, huge). But as it turns out, Eos (Dawn) is the Titan, although one that's "closely associated" with the Olympians.

(Also interesting in my research, Eos and all her analogs were noted for associates with red, fertility, and life. The strong association with red makes her titian tresses, a-ha, quite appropriate! She's also noted for birthing the planets (wandering stars) and the winds. Which ties in a bit with her 'breathe in, get fatter, don't need to breathe out' side-effect.)"

-Don't read too much into it, but then again... there are scenes to come that really play up some of these aspects.

"I'm afraid I lose a bit of mental 'tracking' on a couple details with Dawn's expansion, no matter how I enjoy it (or perhaps because I enjoy it); hopefully the next chapter will help."

-Feel free to elaborate. I've found most readers seem to be expanding her faster than intended. I'd be happy to clear up any confusion, but I'd be perfectly happy if everyone just pictured things to their own tastes.

"Specific phrasing issues, more than once she's referenced as her arms getting too short (and round) to feed herself properly - when this jumps out at me, it comes across as "her arms are getting physically shorter, consumed by her torso expansion". Upon thought as I write this, the more rational assumption is that her body is getting so big that she can't maneuver past her breasts and belly to reach her mouth, but, well, rationality doesn't necessarily follow given the events so far :)"

-Her span hasn't changed, but what you would think of as her arms and legs are lessening as her torso expands. Etna is experiencing a classic but extreme weight gain. Dawn's growth is more akin to body expansion/inflation, or even a Willy Wonka style blueberry progression.

"Have you posted any stories for the past spellcasting events of Lydia that you reference early in the story?"

-Congrats for being the only one to catch that. Lydia has made three other appearances. (Five are referenced in the story, but two are actually a tease for future stories.) My first post had a list of links to my previous works but I was told I had to remove them. I tried PMing you, but you either have PM's blocked, or aren't allowed to receive them.

"The most references I could find for Lydia dealt with the country, although there's some nice mythological tie-in there for various demi-gods."

-Her name was more an homage than something I researched. Basically I was picturing an adult Lydia Deetz from Beetlejuice. She featured in one story and then became a sort of handy device from which I formed a bit of a shared universe. If I have any energy left once this is finished I've also come up with a sort of anthology concept that would also involve Dawn, Amber, and Holly.

"Although the story doesn't seem to bear any invocation of it, I found it somewhat interesting that _all_ mythological references I could find for "amber" dealt with sadness and sacrifice. Not a one of them referenced something happy. Very odd."

-Amber's name does have a meaningful reason for being used, but one much different from what you've found. I'd rather wait until the next chapter is out to address this as it sort of comes up. (Feel free to ask again later if it's not apparent.)

"(Holly, of course, nicely references plenty of Good Things, and she's a very Good thing, er, Good Girl. Another angle of negation of Etna, and an interesting character in her own right. And the poor girl, Etna seems to think of her as her own servant! Right now I ship Holly/Amber/Dawn. You've done well at making them a theme of 'three aspects' for just about everything)"

-Thanks, there was some concern from others early on that Amber and Holly were extraneous and should have been dropped.

"And finally, I have to say that I really enjoy the clear, delightful, joyous attitude of Dawn, both towards her growth in and of itself, and the competition. A pleasant contrast to far too many fics out there."

-Thank you. That attitude is something I just wasn't finding and was the launching point for the whole story.

Once again, thanks again for taking the deep dive.

12-11-2016, 09:56 AM
For anyone interested, I have a post listing all my previous works here:
These include Lydia's previous spells as mentioned in this story.

John Smith
12-13-2016, 12:35 AM
Quite nice

12-14-2016, 02:09 PM
Quite nice
Thank you!

12-21-2016, 01:54 PM
PLEASE UPLOAD ANOTHER CHAPTER: This is the best story I have read in ages.

12-29-2016, 09:11 AM
PLEASE UPLOAD ANOTHER CHAPTER: This is the best story I have read in ages.
Well, you did say PLEASE... I am working on it.

03-30-2017, 06:32 PM

She was used to being the biggest thing in town. From the age of six, she’d been their little pageant princess. At first sight, all were taken in by what appeared a perfect angel fallen straight from heaven, but at first word they quickly discovered that the many-trophied pride of the town was also its bane. For beyond her skills at twirling or tap routines, the prissy prima-donna’s true talent lay in identifying and exploiting the slightest fault or insecurity of others. Like her bleached blonde hair, her soul held darker roots. It wasn’t enough that she was a gifted beauty, she had to elevate herself further by cutting down those around her who she maliciously teased and ridiculed with prodigious vitriol.

By the time young Etna had been crowned “Little Miss Pomegranate” and was paraded through town on a flower cart pulled by her new pony Titus, those who already had the misfortune knew something wicked was coming their way. From the smallest child to full grown women and men, all wilted in the presence of the rosy cheeked terror. This made it all the more surprising when, upon encountering the town’s more literal “biggest” resident, there was no venom and Etna’s tongue proved far less sharp for the one woman who was openly asking for it.

“Hello darling, I’m Frannie, but you can call me Fat Frannie- everyone else does,” the woman whose face and hands were slathered with the sticky juices of the county’s main export offered up with a laugh as way of an introduction when little Etna approached to bestow a prize ribbon for Frannie’s umpteenth consecutive pie eating win. Such nomenclature wasn’t so much self-imposed insult as it was a statement of fact and bold assertion of pride. Etna’s poor, over-taxed mother joined her fellow fairgoers in a state of shock as her outspoken offspring stood there tongue-tied.

Rumor had it that Fat Frannie had been a circus fat lady before retiring. Over the years as Etna progressed from princess to queen, she’d encountered the local phenomenon many more times and to her recollection, the woman was truly enormous. As equally red faced from physical exertion as contagious bouts of laughter, Etna had found Frannie a delight despite her size. In a land of fools, here finally was a woman who made an impression. That’s when Etna first realized it. While the public frowned upon the overweight, and in particular, overweight women- there was an exception. It was bad to be fat, but when a woman was the fattest- well then, she was granted an odd sort of respect. Everyone knew Frannie was bigger than any woman around, bigger even than the big men, and they all gave her her due.

Etna’s beauty had given her power, and she’d reveled in the adulation it granted from those around her even if it was less than genuine. However, beauty seldom lasts, especially with such ugliness bubbling just beneath. Etna liked her lean and shapely body, but she never loved it. Keeping all that together was a lot of work. Exercise was tedious and dieting torture. So much effort just to keep things toned. Too much time spent pushing things up while cinching and sucking other things in.

When the day came that she was no longer the apple of anyone’s eye, Etna simply ate the apple. Once consumed, something within her snapped. Abandoning forever her fit physique, Etna committed herself to gaining and at once began to finally feel comfortable within her own body. Few would have ever believed that the Etna they had known was an Etna restrained but it was shocking to all just how much she’d been holding back. With size there came a whole different feeling of power- and to the dismay of those around her, an even nastier disposition. All lingering inhibitions were cast away right along with Etna’s entire wardrobe of constricting outfits.

Only a matter of months would pass before a whole new and even larger wardrobe was necessitated- a costly but satisfying endeavor. It was then that the burgeoning new Etna decided to look up old Frannie to see how well memory matched reality. The photo accompanying her obituary didn’t disappoint. Frannie had been a very fat lady, though not actually a professional one. In lieu of performing under a big top, she’d made them as a seamstress for the plus-sized. One would hardly think to ask a lady her weight let alone commit it to her final printed record, but there it was in black and white and apparently by Frannie’s own dying wish. A proud five-oh-two. A woman with any sense of shame would have done everything she could to at least get that number down to 499. But those two extra pounds meant that Frannie wanted to plant her foot proudly in the five hundreds for all time.

And so Etna had her first goal weight of five-oh-three. It wasn’t until this year that she’d topped it, and the biggest woman Etna had ever seen was the one in the mirror. And like her outfits, larger mirrors were also becoming a necessity. All this had made her happy, but not content. Etna knew there had to be others out there who dared grow even larger, and she looked far and wide for her next rival. The odd news report and talk show exposé gave her greater foes to vanquish. And as further and wider she searched Etna came to realize that Fat Frannie wasn’t really so fat after all.

On this the night of her greatest feast and the culmination of Etna’s gluttonous rebirth, her dream of surpassing them all was finally within reach. She’d vanquished not only those whose weight was documented in the pages of medical history, but even those who existed solely in legend and hearsay. For this final stretch, it wasn’t even people Etna was competing with. Her’s was now but a battle of numbers… or so she thought.

Etna wished Frannie could see what her hometown beauty queen had become. The little girl who never mocked, but gawked and faltered in her presence- now her superior three times over. Would she be proud or jealous that Etna’s personal best and the world’s best were now one and the same? Finally claiming her rightful place as both the metaphorical and literal biggest thing around, Etna had no rival- no one left to best but herself. And yet…

Etna looked down upon her heaping mounds of flesh. If some thought of their bodies as temples, then hers was a holy city. She was so big it was difficult for her to properly gauge her size, and Etna cursed herself for not having mirrors and a scale installed in the dining room. Surely she was closing in on a ton. But somehow that didn’t seem so important anymore.

From her lofty vantage point, Etna’s body splayed out in all directions and it did so to such an extent that it well exceeded her reach. From behind, the decimated sofa was hardly missed as Etna’s voluminous butt cheeks filled its role and then some. Etna didn’t need to see or feel her ass to know it was gargantuan. It was both that upon which she sat and what she reclined against as it rose behind her as much as it spread beneath her. Etna was couch, cushion and all the rest one needed for comfort. Her far flung front left her too great a distance from the table, and her broadened breadth prevented Holly from parking the carts close enough. At a loss of how to serve her host, poor Holly resorted to hoisting platters and trays directly onto Etna’s belly and breasts, while balancing dishes and bowls about her hips. Soon, such an array covered Etna’s abundant acreage that she resembled a sumo-sized sushi girl.

“Well, look at you,” Dawn chuckled as she took note of her opponent’s situation. “Add a sneeze guard and we can call you the first human buffet station.”

“It’s called surface area little one,” Etna replied haughtily. Trying to mask the pangs of fear and doubt triggered each time she caught sight of her miraculously-expanded student, she plucked up a ham hock from her bosom and bit into it angrily. “I wouldn’t advise you trying it,” Etna said as she tore off a chunk and chewed. “Anything would just roll right off your ridiculous shape.”

“Soooo ridiculous,” Dawn happily agreed while gazing down at her grand rotundity. “Which is why I send everything straight down into deep storage,” Dawn continued as she opened wide to accept a heaping spoonful of kidney pie from Lydia followed by an equally full serving of tabouleh from Amber.

What would Frannie have made of this other girl, Etna wondered. What’s more, what would she think if she knew a woman grown so obscenely large as Etna could ever fear being overshadowed by a girl who until very recently had been prone to toppling over from the weight of her own book bag?

All records are made to be broken, but with every title tucked snugly under her considerable belt, Etna assumed her astounding feats would stand the test of time- or at the very least, her own lifetime. Her growth was unprecedented. Though not a one of them knew the exact cocktail of medications she was taking, Etna’s team of doctor’s marveled at her charts and fought to be the first to write their papers on her historic gains. And they hadn't even a clue of what Etna had accomplished this particular night. That anyone- let alone one as already large as she- could double their weight in a single evening was a notion that belonged only in the annals of science fiction.

Dawn on the other hand, was a work of pure fantasy. Compared to her, Etna’s growth was glacial in pace- mere lines on a graph that while dramatic, were imperceptible in real time. But with her own two eyes she had watched Dawn grow. Inch upon inch. It wasn’t just that her expansion was perceptible, but at times Dawn’s growth was flamboyantly rapid. She’d not merely doubled or even tripled in size that evening- no, Dawn had increased herself nearly TENFOLD! And still not a stretch mark to be seen!

Even with Dawn eating away right in front of her, Etna struggled to reconcile it in her mind. The idea that a knock-kneed little novice like Dawn Morrigan could emerge as Etna’s usurper was beyond absurd- even Dawn’s band of misfit companions had been in agreement of that. As soon as Dawn began stuffing herself, the anemic sprite’s body should have rejected the calories and fat like some foreign contagions and seen her sent home sick and defeated with a bellyache.

But what a belly… what a BELLY!

Dominated by that splendidly expanding orb, Dawn’s whole presence stood in mockery before Etna’s mystified eyes. A victory short lived would be no victory at all, and Etna begrudgingly had to admit that what should have been a leisurely victory lap was only the start of a very real competition.

Worse yet was another fact Etna needed to come to terms with- she had not paced for this.

Etna wanted to eat. She wanted to grow and get bigger- even bigger than she’d previously dared imagine- but Etna didn’t necessarily want to do it all right then and there. Etna was cramping up. She was winded. Overwhelmed by lethargy, all Etna wanted to do was lounge in her resplendent enormity. But while others might sit to take a load off, Etna’s load proved perpetual no matter her position. Just breathing under the weight of herself was becoming an ordeal all its own. From her beaded brow to her clammy feet, Etna was sweating like a marathon runner- this despite the water retention pills she’d taken. Her groaning stomach burned like a furnace as it tried to digest and distribute the cavalcade that she kept sending its way. Etna knew she was demanding too much- not just from her body, but from science- nay, reality.

Dawn, to her credit, looked no worse for wear as ever she magnified. Etna thought it better when the bloating brat had been hidden down the other end of the room. Though Etna tried to ignore Dawn and focus on her own eating, the gleamingly pale mass of femininity set before her just couldn’t help but draw the eye. It wasn’t right, Etna fumed. How the little one endured without losing any of her enthusiasm or youthful spunk was just another mystery.

Oblivious to the scornful glances being sent her way, Dawn continued merrily munching and crunching her way through the diminishing hoard of food while Etna bit, chewed, gasped… and swallowed a chunk off another ham hock. It did not go down easy. Where before she would have stripped the bone of all gristle and sucked at the marrow, Etna now felt herself quite finished even though there was plenty of sustenance left behind. No longer did she gleefully send her dishes and discards hurtling to the floor- instead, Etna now let the bone slip lazily from her fingers. Tumbling down her hillsides, not a one ever made it to the floor and a small pile of assorted detritus was slovenly amassing about her. Etna hardly cared as wearily she took up the next serving.

Eating had become hard work. Just lifting her arms was a struggle for they were as heavy as they looked. Etna didn’t so much lift them as she did drag them up and over her landscape. When the food finally reached her reluctant mouth she found that even her jaw was getting tired.

Bite, chew… swallow. Countless calories, but they did little for Etna. For others, food was meant to provide a body with energy, but Etna thought it a waste if one simply burnt it off. How many calories did it take to build the pyramids? Those calories are long gone, but the pyramids still stand today. Desiring such monumental permanence for herself, Etna’s medications helped her body hold on to as many calories as possible by converting them into glorious fat. Bite, chew…. swallow. Tired as she was, Etna labored on knowing no great work came about easily.

Then again...

Etna watched as Dawn accepted the last of the tabouleh from Amber while Lydia stood at the ready with a big steak and kidney pie. With unwavering yearning in her eyes, Dawn followed each oncoming spoonful as it made its long approach. Lydia’s took the more direct path, while Amber’s hand meandered as it brought her spoon to Dawn’s awaiting lips- the side of her hand brushing a delicate path across Dawn’s tender terrain. Bite after bite, each as effortless as the last. Did the girl even chew? The only effort seemed to come from those serving her who had to continuously extend their reach as Dawn’s expanding perimeter kept them further and further at bay.

On and on it went, and all the while the girl’s earlier words echoed in Etna’s ears:

“Beyond measure.”

Surely that was just a bit of bluster. As the premiere expert on pushing physical boundaries, Etna could well attest that such limits existed and the harder you pushed, the harder they pushed back. But Etna had mistaken Dawn’s confidence for arrogance before and that all went straight out the window the moment the little shrimp reappeared before her as some cartoonishly ballooned parody of a fat lady. Had the sausages not run out, it seemed Dawn could have gone on forever. No, it might just be talk, but Etna saw this girl had ambitions far beyond her own. “Beyond measure.” The idea was ludicrous, but Etna’s confidence in what was and wasn’t possible had been shaken.

Determined to continue, Etna grabbed another ham hock and took a huge bite. She didn’t even taste it as she chewed and chewed before push- push- pushing it on through to her unreceptive gut which growled its objections. Dawn had been right- Etna was forcing it down and more so with every bite. Packing her mouth was one thing, but swallowing was like fighting to zip an impossibly full suitcase shut.

Bite, chew.…. swallow. Maybe size was like the sound barrier, Etna wondered- something devastating when you pushed for it, but if you did make it through, the skies were wide open- limitless.

Bite, chew…… swallow. Every masticated mouthful sent below brought increasing tightness to Etna’s over-burdened stomach. Whatever growth there was, came in the form of an infinitesimal stretch outward and the variance was ever mounting. Where before her body and fat compounded, Etna had since begun compacting- tighter and tighter, testing the thresholds of her over-exerted skin. Another ominous groan from below confirmed to Etna that the barrier was very much real, and if pushed too hard everything might come to an unfortunate end. Growing and stretching were actually two very different things and it was of dire importance she not do too much of the latter.

Experimentally, Etna reached down and grabbed a handful of her flab. The increased tautness and density couldn’t be ignored. Nor the fact that her flesh ached from her own touch. A flash of concern crossed Etna’s face and it was unfortunately that very same moment when the eyes of the two opponents met again.

Saying nothing, Dawn simply responded with a wink.

Could Dawn have been suffering under similar strains, and only been better at masking it? No, Etna concluded, remembering how her weakling student once caught her thumb in a rung of her three ring binder and passed out from the pain.

“Beyond Measure.” Certainly this was just a tactic, something Dawn was doing to get into Etna’s head. Did she want her to give up and quit? Or was Dawn’s goal something more sinister? Etna shuddered at the thought that Dawn might wish Etna to truly exceed her limits. While the girl was known to stand up for herself when provoked, she didn’t seem to have a genuinely cruel bone in her. But had Etna pushed her too far? Sure Dawn acted the darling, but Etna realized she had no idea who she was really up against. Somehow, the incessant drive and endless determination displayed in the classroom had manifested itself physically in the enlarging girl.

Etna remained fixated on the little behemoth who turned back to her companions and resumed laughing and chatting away as she ate, and ate, and grew and grew. Etna felt the last of her confidence eclipsed as she watched in wondrous dismay the last sign of Dawn’s teeny toes obstructed by the great curve of her encroaching undercarriage.

It wasn’t a full turning of the tables, not yet, but Etna had to admit that she was intimidated by her opponent who’d quickly made her way through pies kidney, shepherd, and chicken pot from Lydia and casseroles green bean and ratatouille from Amber. All that, and Dawn was still eager as ever to continue when the next dish arrived: toad in the hole.

03-30-2017, 06:32 PM
“What in the what?” Dawn exclaimed in horror before shutting her mouth tight like a fussy baby refusing to allow the airplane in for a landing.

Grandiose one moment, finicky the next. Was this another trick? While Dawn closed in on Etna’s lead, she had done so in fits and starts by tempering her astounding sprints with an incessant need to stop and smell every flower along the way- pausing at every milestone crossed to marvel at each size achieved. And now this. Regardless of the intent, Etna couldn't help but breath a sigh of relief with the reprieve granted by Dawn’s latest distraction.

“Don’t worry,” Lydia reassured as she dangled the offending spoon before her sister’s objecting mouth. “It doesn’t have any actual toad in it.”

“Good,” a highly skeptical Dawn muttered while keeping her lips thinly pursed, “but next you’ll be serving me frog’s legs.”

Lydia looked perplexed. “Um… sweetie, you polished those off an hour ago- so, they couldn’t have been that bad, could they? Besides, are you even tasting any of this?”

“Umm…” Dawn stalled, still reticent on the subject of toad in the hole. “What about that cheesy toast stuff instead,” she asked gesturing to another dish.

“Ohhh,” Lydia said licking her own lips, “Welsh rarebit, good choice.”

“RABBIT!” Aghast, Dawn shut her mouth even tighter.

“No, it isn’t…” Lydia fought to explain, but saw little point for Dawn and Amber’s eyes were both set to watering at the plight they perceived for a warrens worth of cute little bunnies. “Never mind,” Lydia huffed. “It’s not like we don’t have other options,” she said scanning the great number of selections still available. A smile of sinister sisterly glee came over her face as she made her next suggestion “How about… some nice spotted dick?”

“NO!” Both Dawn and Amber cried out in unison.

“Fine, fine,” Lydia shrugged as she took a nostalgic bite. “This is all traditional Morrigan fare- I can’t believe you don’t remember any of it,” Lydia said granting herself a second mouthful. “But if you’ve suddenly gone picky, then I think I’ve got just the thing.” Lydia rushed off and returned with a very large, very heavy platter.

Dawn tried to turn away in disgust, but her sister had no problem keeping up with her arduously slow rotation.

“Come on Dawn,” Lydia chastised as she taunted her sister with the unappetizing dish. “You must remember this, it’s head cheese. It was one of Nana’s favorites.”

The loaf of gelatinous funk didn’t make it anywhere near Dawn’s mouth as she used her tremendous belly to swiftly rebuff Lydia’s latest offering. BOOMFF!

“Hey!” Lydia growled as she was bounded back with the resonance of something struck against a big bass drum. “I’m sorry, but what part of ‘take it all in’ am I mis-understanding?” Staring down Dawn’s look of continued consternation Lydia presented another old-world delicacy.

“Oh, now this takes me back.” Lydia smiled wistfully as she took in the aroma of what looked more like an alien pod than any kind of cuisine. “Mmmmm… haggis.”

The mere sight of the gray porridge-packed sheep’s stomach had Dawn nearly falling over as she recoiled from the sight, while a green-faced Amber rushed passed in sudden need of a bathroom- exiting through a swinging servant’s door far too narrow for Dawn to follow,.

She’s wasting time Etna thought. Good. But darker thoughts couldn’t help but niggle away at the back of her mind, telling her that if Dawn felt there was time enough for mirth and hijinks, then it was anything but good.

Lydia finally located a dish Dawn desired, but took to prancing about her bountiful sibling in a juvenile game of keep-away.

“Here piggy piggy!” Lydia called as she brought the tantalizing new treat in close, only to dash it away the moment Dawn went for it. “Come on now, I thought you were hungry?”

For Dawn it was a struggle to move let alone keep up. Her great girth knocked carts all higgledy as she tried regardless. “Hey, I don’t appreciate being called that.”

“Sorry sis,” Lydia said- her tone immediately switching from adversarial sibling to one more parental. “Name calling is beneath us both.”

“It’s not that,” Dawn said bopping a cart for dramatic emphasis. “I’m no little piglet. If you’re going to make comparisons, please pick something larger.”

“Well, you’re not exactly hog-sized are you? Remember the blue ribbon winner at the fair?” Lydia sized up her super-sized sister before it came to her. “Oh! What about those pygmy hippos we saw in that documentary? They were pretty big and kinda cute in their own way.”

“That might do for now,” Dawn acquiesced as she pictured herself bobbing along with her new hippopotamus brethren, “though I don’t quite care for the pygmy part.”

“Well, no one’s going to be calling you a pygmy person anymore, so at least there’s that.”

Was this all just a fun night out for them? Had Dawn forgotten about the contest? Forgotten about the very real stakes on the line? Etna found the girl as infuriating as she was confounding. Watching the sisters at play with an unwavering scowl, Etna assumed she was being actively ignored to infuriate her further.

But as she continued obsessing over Dawn, she in turn, never gave Etna so much as a passing glance as the silliness continued.

It then hit Etna that there was something far worse behind Dawn’s attitude toward her, and that was complete and utter indifference.

While Etna had struggled to come to terms with the idea of Dawn as a worthy opponent, it was clear that Dawn never saw Etna as any such thing. Dawn did not care what Etna was doing- didn’t care how big she was or how big she might get. And only one thing could justify such confidence:

“Beyond measure.”

It wasn’t just something Dawn said, this was something Dawn truly believed she could achieve.

An unsettling chill of despair washed over Etna as she processed this. Was her defeat all but inevitable? Were those years spent eating, of growing, all for naught? Would she have to settle for second place? Was there anyone she could blame but herself, for it was her own extravagant feast that had equipped her vanquisher.

It had truly been a banquet for the ages. As Etna looked over what still remained, a realization suddenly came to her- it didn’t matter if Dawn possessed an unlimited capacity, didn’t matter if she never tired, for there was still one thing Dawn didn’t have in endless abundance and that was food. Even more fortunate, this was a fact Dawn seemed oblivious to. There were still opportunities Etna could exploit. More important than her need to continue eating, she now needed to strategize.

“GIRL!” Etna shouted, unaware that Holly was already by her side placing an assortment of bacon-wrapped appetizers upon her hip. The tray was a tad lighter than it ought have been as Holly had snatched a few for herself. Snapping to attention, Holly stood with a strip of greasy goodness hanging out of her guilty mouth like a tongue.


“A moment of your time dear,” Etna motioned Holly to come closer so they could speak in more hushed tones. “I’d like to pick that big brain of yours.”

Sweet Holly held no qualms about getting in close with Etna. To reach her ear, the girl had to place a knee upon Etna’s hip with a hand on her fleshy shoulder for balance as she leaned her long form in.

So used to her own stench, Etna was caught off guard as Holly’s scent wafted to her nose as their faces got intimately close. The girl wore no perfume, but her natural fragrance seemed that of warm bread drizzled with honey. Etna couldn’t help but lick her lips.

“If you’re so good at calculations,” Etna asked in a whisper, “then tell me- can she do it? Even if I were to stop right now and quit cold turkey?”

“Oh, Miss Vesuvi,” Holly answered brightly, “if you ate everything excepting the cold turkey, you’d certainly win.”

“No, you id…” Etna paused to compose herself. “What I mean to say is, if I were to stop eating altogether and let Dawn finish off the rest, does enough remain…” Etna had trouble even saying it, “could she possibly gain enough to beat me?”

Holly didn’t even so much as turn her head before she responded. “If Dawn eats all the remaining food that’s been prepared, it might be close, but it won’t be enough.” She then leaned in closer to Etna’s ear, her very full chest pressing into Etna’s shoulder fat as with a whisper she warned, “But you should know… Dawn seems to gain size beyond what she eats.”

“True,” Etna nodded in agreement. “That explains why she doesn’t seem as heavy as she should be.”

Holly withdrew and brought herself back up to her full height as she reminded, “And this contest is about size, not weight- correct?”

“Yes, yes,” Etna agreed. Conjuring up her best smile she looked up to the beauty and said with a bat of the eyelashes, “I just hope I can still count on your assistance in this matter.” Etna waved dismissively at Dawn who was still gallivanting about with her sister. “That one’s got two helpers already- hardly seems fair.”

“Of course I’ll help. You have my word,” Holly reassured as she picked up the largest of the ham hocks.

Looking the girl in the eyes, Etna saw nothing of deception in Holly. “She’s your friend and I know money can’t buy friendship, but stick with me and I’ll show you all the things money can buy,” Etna promised as she held her hand out to accept the offering.

Hock still in hand, Holly paused. Inside her lovely head wheels were spinning as a complex decision was being weighed. After pouring over the data Holly leaned in once again and with a smile and a conspiratorial tone whispered, “there are variables at play that we don’t yet understand. I would not recommend stopping.”

“Right,” was what Etna meant to say, but no sooner had she opened her mouth, Holly shoved the entirety of the ham hock into it.

“Mmmph… b’phurst… nee… prls,” Etna gasped trying to pull the great wad of meat from her maw.

“You worry about eating,” Holly said in-between Etna’s attempts at words. “I’ll gather up your pills.” Looking about, Holly saw that Etna’s earlier battle with the dining table had sent them scattershot around the room. “They’ve gone everywhere,” Holly commented. Undeterred, she swiftly went down on her hands and knees to collect every last one of the errant pharmaceuticals. Unwittingly or not, the compromised position coupled with her short skirt granted Etna a view of the most wondrously pert and perfectly heart-shaped bottom which palpitated enticingly as Holly made quick work of her task.

Etna looked at the huge portion of pork in her hand and wondered how such a thing had even fit in her mouth. It was bigger than a big man’s fist. Then again… Etna reflected as she looked at her own hands that were bigger now than any man’s she’d ever seen. There wasn’t a part of her that hadn’t grown. Dawn’s body may have exploded outward, but her mouth remained as little as ever. Inspired by what she could now consider a mouthful, Etna opened wide and slid the hock back in. While it may have taken her longer than she would have liked to strip it, Etna was still mighty pleased with herself when she pulled the glistening clean bone from her lips, mimicking the style of a cartoon cat.

She tossed the remnant over her shoulder, and as she grabbed for the last of the ham hocks Etna was reminded of another advantage she had over Dawn. Etna could still feed herself whereas the other girl’s outstretched hands had no hope of ever reaching her mouth.

A salad bowl was soon delivered to Etna’s left hip and it was filled to brimming with enough of her special medications that they alone would constitute a grand feast for any lesser being. Etna immediately began pairing every bite of food with one of the pills. She still had science on her side, and as Etna swallowed them down she urged them to hurry up and get to work.

In the meantime, Dawn had finally managed to wear her sister down and was once again being fed. As Etna watched that little mouth take in an entire beef Wellington in under a minute she could confirm that whatever methods Dawn was utilizing, they sure weren’t scientific. Inadvertently then, Etna’s following bite was accompanied by a hearty sigh and a whole plethora of pills.

But perhaps, Etna realized, she should not take them all- for in the distance could be heard the sound of nibbling and Etna observed how well her earlier machinations had taken root. There were more than two stomachs at work in the room and it seemed time to exploit the third one to its fullest. Picking away little tastes from this and that wasn’t going to help keep food out of Dawn’s mouth. Trust and bribery was one thing, but Etna knew no ally was better than an unwitting one.

It was time to increase Holly’s dosage.

“Oh dearie- yoo-hoo!” Etna called over, catching Holly in the act of sneaking a few bites from some fried chicken and buttermilk biscuits in a basket she was meant to be carrying over to her host.

“M’am,” Holly squeaked as she scurried over, giving each of her fingers a lick along the way.

“Now, I don’t want to seem ungrateful,” Etna said with sugary sweetness as she brushed some of the ham bones from her body. “You’ve stocked me with quite the selection here, but I’m thinking that ambrosia’s time may finally have come.”

“Oh…” Holly said with just the slightest hint of disappointment. In her polite way it was clear she was devastated, but she never voiced any objection.

“I know I promised it to you,” Etna consoled. “But I’ve never had it before and you made it seem so tempting. Besides, look at that bowl- why it’s big enough to bathe a small child in. Surely there’s enough to share.

“Now, bring it here,” Etna ordered with a touch of sternness after Holly hesitated another moment longer. Spreading apart her corpulent breasts, Etna made room for what was to come.

In a most unladylike way, Holly grunted as she struggled to lift the heavy bowl that contained her beloved technicolor concoction. The stitches in her tight sweater began to pop as it struggled to contain her straining upper body.

As soon as the great bowl was planted atop her ponderous proscenium, Etna began fussing over the gastronomic atrocity. She ran her left hand over it in inspection, then with her right, began navigating the serving spoon throughout the strange mixture, giving the appearance of looking for the choicest bit. Lifting but a morsel to her mouth, Etna gave it a sniff and a lick, then decided she’d had enough.

“Gah!” Etna exclaimed dramatically. “I guess it's an acquired taste- though to look at me you’d think I’d acquired them all. But alas…” Etna sighed as she gave the bowl a little nudge. “I am a woman of my word, and seeing as you were the only one here with the decency to come to the aid of a lady in need during my… collapse- well, I’d say you’ve more than earned it.”

Holly lit up like a bundle of Christmas lights as she took back the family favorite. Seeking out a clear patch on the floor, she plopped herself down. With her legs crossed and the bowl filling her lap, Holly took to the ambrosia salad with the zeal of a kid devouring cereal on a Saturday morning.

Etna smiled as she observed her new protege. Turning back to her other, less agreeable one, she saw that there was a second beef Wellington, though in a matter of seconds… there wasn’t. Deciding she should be doing the same, Etna reached for her next meal.

Bite, chew….. swallow. Etna knew it best to try and ignore Dawn. Just focus on eating. It may hurt, it may be dangerous, but she just had to get through tonight. She could do it. She was a champion. Etna cursed herself for allowing the little twerp to rob her of her confidence.

Bite, chew…. swallow. Etna wasn’t one to acquiesce- if this was going to be a competition, then so be it. If there was room in Dawn, then there was room in Etna. If not, she would make room. She couldn’t match Dawn bite for bite, but she wouldn’t stop either. Every bite taken was one less available to Dawn. Every inch added to her own body was a divine rite whereas each ceded to Dawn seemed a form of sacrilegious malfeasance. It may not be the trouncing she'd wanted to give, but if she played things right, Etna would still be the biggest with time for more later.

Bite, chew… swallow. Having seen what was possible with Dawn, Etna vowed to put the screws to her so-called doctors and scientists and get them working on some better meds. After all, if her body held out, she could afford to eat like this every day. Dawn on the other hand would never be so fortunate. The girl was a full scholarship kid with mere weeks left on the university’s meal plan. No way could poor impoverished Dawn afford the lifestyle of size- especially with her silly goals of working for non-profits. Like a punctured balloon, she’d soon wither back down to the stick-figure physique Dawn was previously famous for.

Bite, chew, swallow. When the next day finally came Etna would be proven triumphant. With a little time for her body to loosen up, she’d then get back to testing those limits. Get to a size where she could justifiably call Dawn pipsqueak once more. The biggest person ever. Unequivocally so. Unchallenged in the world- not just for the moment, but for all time.

Etna had big plans- she’d call back the construction workers and get them to revise theirs. Not only would they have to widen the already widened doors and halls, but raise the very roofs for the precedent setting resident. This would be followed by an order for her dressmaker- who, if the new measurements didn’t give her a heart attack, would make Etna a brand new pageant dress. An entire bolt of fabric may be needed just to make the sash, but she would need one for there was going to be another parade. The reappointed Queen of Pomegranate County’s triumphant return. All memories of “Fat Frannie" would be wiped from the minds of the populace the moment they catch sight of “Etna the Enormous” whose body spanned the full breadth of the boulevard- pulled not by a lone pony, but by fleets of straining draft horses.

06-20-2017, 08:10 AM
Going forward I'd like to establish that this story is not really free.

I am enjoying writing this, but I also want to use this as an opportunity improve my skills. To do so I need constructive criticism.

The "fee" for this story will be at least one helpful bit of feedback per chapter. I don't think this is asking too much and certainly a few of you have already done so. This last chapter has had nearly five thousand views and not one comment (close to nine thousand counting the other site I post this on which has been just as silent.) I'm not looking for praise, just something I can use to get a sense of what works and what can be improved.

06-21-2017, 04:21 AM
I wish I had time for a more thorough and detailed response, but I do enjoy this story very much. I am having a bit of trouble imagining the size of the Dawn and Etna, though that might be due to me not spending enough time soaking in all the details. It is definitely a fun read--I like the combination of comedy and competition. Not sure I understand Etna's scheme, though. Is her plan to exhaust Dawn's food supply by getting the other people in the room to indulge? I'm also looking forward to seeing how Dawn's deliberate misreading of the spell plays out--I wonder if it will get to the point where even she thinks it is getting out of hand.

06-21-2017, 09:21 AM
I wish I had time for a more thorough and detailed response, but I do enjoy this story very much. I am having a bit of trouble imagining the size of the Dawn and Etna, though that might be due to me not spending enough time soaking in all the details. It is definitely a fun read--I like the combination of comedy and competition. Not sure I understand Etna's scheme, though. Is her plan to exhaust Dawn's food supply by getting the other people in the room to indulge? I'm also looking forward to seeing how Dawn's deliberate misreading of the spell plays out--I wonder if it will get to the point where even she thinks it is getting out of hand.

I appreciate the feedback, especially coming from another content creator.
-Dawn's size should be pretty well understood in this next chapter.
-Yes, Etna is trying to keep as much food out of Dawn's hands as possible. With her own pace slowing down, she has resorted to tricking Holly into eating as well.
-Dawn has big plans, but things do not always go they way she expects.

Here's the next chapter as promised. It will be a while, but there won't be another chapter until someone else contributes feedback (not that only one person need do so.)

06-21-2017, 09:23 AM
Chapter Eight

The sound of sandals echoing down the servants’ hall sent a mischievous look across Dawn’s face. Lydia watched her sister with suspicion as she edged her big new body closer and closer to the swinging door.

When flung outward, the door did not make it far before impacting Dawn and rebounding, knocking a completely off-guard Amber swiftly back into the hall. “BWAH!!!”

A few more uncouth and unintelligible grumbles were heard as Amber collected herself up off the floor. Far more cautiously, she then reopened the door. From the small gap allowed by Dawn, Amber peered out. “Hey, could you move?”

“Sure,” Dawn smirked as she leaned her considerable weight forward. Dawn easily filled the width of the doorframe, but pressed on even further so that her bulging belly poked at least partially through, forcing the door to swing out the other way. “It’s funny, but in four years of living together, I can’t think of a single time you did me the courtesy of asking me to move.”

Amber responded with a hearty push of her own. “Why would I ever ask you to move when I could just as well move you?” Amber’s efforts jostled and shook Dawn, but even with her full weight and might against the door, Amber couldn’t get her roommate to budge. “Hrrmmmph!” she strained. “Little pig… little pig… ugh! Let me in.”

“That’s twice now I’ve been called a pig,” Dawn observed as Amber continued to shove and strain to no avail- her face turning redder and redder- tears streaming from her eyes. “Wow,” Dawn exclaimed with genuine surprise. “Am I really that heavy? Are you pushing as hard as you can?”

“Yes!” Amber squealed. “If I hadn’t just been to the bathroom… I’d be peeing myself.”

“Fine, fine,” Dawn acquiesced as she moved herself back, though still not quite enough to grant passage.

“Really?” a panting Amber exclaimed at the fact Dawn’s intention was to force her roommate to squeeze herself around her abundance.

Lydia seemed to understand far better than Dawn how Amber would see this less as a challenge and more an opportunity. Rather than watch the girls’ odd relationship become all the odder, she looked away- busying herself with finding Dawn’s next snack.

Hiking up her skirt and lifting a sprightly leg over Dawn’s tremendous belly, Amber realized that was going to be about it, for there was more than just belly blocking her path. “Um… Dawn, getting around your roundness is one thing, but these overgrown boobs of yours are totally in the way.”

“How dare you!” Dawn exclaimed in mock offense. Looking down to her hilly vista she consoled, “Don’t listen to her babies. You grow as big as you want- then grow some more ‘cause momma has issues.”

“And bless you for that,” Amber said gazing down at the feminine impasses that flanked her.

To Dawn’s surprise, Amber then grabbed hold of her hair. Using Dawn’s long locks for leverage, Amber brought her other leg up so that she was fully supported by Dawn. With her knees at the base of each of Dawn’s boobs, Amber straddled her roommate as a child would a hopper ball toy.

“Ow! Hey,” Dawn exclaimed as Amber kept a tight grip on her auburn mane.

“Now… move,” Amber commanded as she gave Dawn’s tresses a tug backward.

“Ow- ow- ow,” Dawn winced as she was steered by Amber who rode her like she were an overly fat and docile rodeo bull.

“Say you’re sorry,” Amber further demanded once they’d moved far enough into the room.

“I’m sorry… ow… I’m sorry,” Dawn pleaded.

“Good,” Amber smiled as she slowly- very slowly- slid her way off of Dawn.

“I’m all for what you’re doing here,” Amber said as she straightened out her ruffled up dress, “but I feel the need to maintain a modicum of control while I still can.” She watched a pout form on Dawn’s lower lip that only grew as Amber raised herself back up to her full height. “It’s alright,” Amber offered in condolence to her still diminutive friend, “I know it won’t last.” Giving Dawn a playful poke on the nose, she added, “little piggy.”

Looking past Dawn, Amber scanned the room and despite the opulence and corpulence on display, found it lacking. The fun of the moment abruptly slipped away as she asked, “Where’s Holly?”

“She was just here,” Lydia said while bringing a slice of quiche Lorraine to her sister. “I’m sorry, but I’ve had my hands full with this one.”

“I’m accustomed to searching for Dawn,” Amber said with a hint of panic in her voice, “but it’s our towering blonde I’m not used to misplacing.”

“I’m sure she’s fine,” Lydia reassured as she fed Dawn a second slice.

“I just don’t trust her with…” There was no need for Amber to finish as all turned to Etna- a behemoth so large that she blocked a considerable portion of the room from their view.

06-21-2017, 09:26 AM
With stern resolve, Amber marched over to Etna. “Where’s Holly?” she barked, stretching to see beyond the obstructive heap of a woman. “What have you… oh.” Amber clutched her heart in relief as she caught sight of Holly seated off in the quiet corner, humming a merry tune as she consumed her enormous snack.

“Can’t say I like your tone,” Etna said between mouthfuls of moussaka. “Sounds a tinge more possessive than protective to me.” Etna observed Amber as she watched Holly eat- followed the girl’s eyes that couldn’t help but wander down from Holly’s mouth to that treasured chest below.

Unsure if it was simply due to the advantageous vantage point of seeing the tall girl set down on the floor, but Amber noticed Holly certainly seemed to be filling out that old cheerleading outfit more than before. Amber caught her breath as a dollop of ambrosia salad dripped onto the shelf of Holly’s jutting chest. Holly motioned to brush it away, but quickly thought better of it. Not wanting to waste a single delectable morsel, she instead slid her hand below her bosom. Hefting up that heavenly mass allowed Holly to lick the untidy sweater clean.

“You like her like that don’t you?” Etna asked. “Just hours under my tutelage and look at her now- so vibrant and bubbly- a far cry from the dourly dressed wallflower you brought to my door. After years of dealing with you maidenly misfits, I’ve finally found an apprentice. A true wunderkind of the womanly form.”

“I liked her plenty before,” Amber replied defensively.

“I’ve no doubt,” Etna agreed. “Though I wonder how infatuated you would be if she looked a bit more like this?” Etna asked as she gave a pat to her engorged gut. “Would it be ‘more to love?’ Or, as you put it so indelicately earlier, ‘eww gross?’”

Amber’s mind lacked the vocabulary to properly verbalize or even count the ways she loved Holly. Just looking at her filled Amber’s head with the most purple of prose. Poems, lyrics, sonnets, and epic ballads were writ in her honor then tossed away for being inadequate. Looking Etna in the eyes, Amber very sincerely answered, “Any amount of Holly is a gift. I’ll gladly spend however long necessary proving that to her.” The wistful look left Amber as she then asserted, “but if I were you, I’d be more concerned with Dawn than wasting time with Holly.”

“Well, I for one don’t find time with her wasted.” Etna then gestured toward Dawn. “And while I’ll admit your little cohort there may have exceeded all expectations, I think Holly here’s sided with the winning team.”

“Holly didn’t… she’s just likes being helpful is all.”

“Very helpful…” Etna let it hang there a bit as she drummed her fingers on her tremendous and taut stomach.

“Besides,” Etna continued, “I’d like to think of this as an equal opportunity partnership. That girl needs guidance as much as sustenance.” They both looked on as Holly happily attacked the cherished treat with her spoon. “Food is that girl’s greatest friend. It’s a shame she’s never been better acquainted.”

“Was that bowl full when she started?” Amber asked, shocked at both the sheer size of the vessel, and how far it had been depleted.

“To the brim and then some,” Etna declared as she popped a trio of pills then chased them with an overloaded lamb gyro.

Amber knew one didn’t get a body like Holly’s without a healthy appetite, but she’d never seen her like this. The word voracious came to mind. Amber turned to Etna, then back to Holly when it suddenly all clicked. “Holly, stop!”

Holly paused. Her eyes brightened and a greeting smile formed as she looked up to her friend, but in a flicker she shook it off as with an air of indolence she began to eat even faster.

From the wall to the table, Amber saw there would be no getting past the human roadblock that was Etna without some unwanted physical intimacy. While she had no trouble pressing herself against Dawn’s bare flesh, Amber had clear qualms about doing so with her catastrophically corpulent professor. In lieu of taking the long way around the room, Amber instead got down on all fours and crawled beneath the dining table to join Holly on the other side.

“Holly… sweetie, you gotta stop,” Amber urged as she scampered across the floor. Reaching out, she tried to grab the very active spoon away.

Holly managed to keep hold of the utensil and delivered it to her mouth. Leaving it there, she turned to Etna and the two exchanged a knowing glance.

“Told you she was a bossy one,” Etna said.

Holly, spoon still in mouth, turned to Amber and nodded in agreement.

“Bossy? No- Holly…” Amber stammered.

“Remember what else I told you,” Etna said smiling.

Holly nodded again as she leaned in closer to Amber. Amber’s eyes widened as the new angle on Holly’s bust confirmed that everything within that straining sweater was definitely more substantial. Slowly, Holly slid the large spoon from her mouth, her tongue licking the goodness off like it were a lollipop as she said, “Kiss my feet.”

Though taken aback by such an out of character demand, Amber was certainly open to such a feisty suggestion. “Wow, you and Dawn are both really feeling your oats tonight,” Amber said blushing. “Still, who am I to deny a girl her wish?” Amber played along as slowly she rolled down and removed the first of Holly’s knee high socks before planting a kiss to the top of Holly’s beautiful bare right foot.

Holly’s expression changed little as she said, “You know, no-one ever elected you leader of our group.”

“No, of course not,” Amber agreed as she took her sweet time with the left foot. “But every circus needs a ringmaster- isn’t it just easier when I decide things?” Amber asked as she proceeded to give a loving little kiss to each of Holly’s toes. “But if you have ideas, I’m more than open to hearing them.”

“Good,” Holly said relinquishing her feet by crossing them back beneath the huge bowl. “Now, kiss hers,” Holly said with a nod towards Etna’s feet.

“Wuh-what?” Gobsmacked, Amber locked her knees together and crossed her arms over her chest as if she’d suddenly gotten cold.

Holly said no more. Nonchalantly she swirled the spoon around the bowl until it was good and full before bringing it back to her mouth.

“Holly… Holly, you’re joking right?” Amber lost all composure. Her characteristic pride and confidence fell away as Holly ignored her and went in for another heaping spoonful.

Amber looked to Etna who had pulled a clammy, swollen foot out from under her girth and slid it over in her direction as she gave her distraught student a wink.

Amber turned back to Holly, a look of pleading on her face. Wonderful, beautiful Holly for whom she’d do anything for. Holly who only scooped up another helping of ambrosia and gestured in the direction of Etna’s calloused, gout-ridden feet. The girl who’s voice had always sounded of sunshine and birdsong then said very tersely, “You’ve being very rude to our hostess tonight. Don’t make things worse.”

Though her pace was that of a snail, Amber seemed compelled to obey though her eyes begged for mercy. As she slowly leaned in to the point where her lips were tickled by Etna’s toe hair, Holly granted a stay of execution.

“On second thought…” Holly mused, “I think what our gracious host could really use is some re-stocking.”

Relieved, Amber leapt to her feet and ran for the nearest cart.

“No,” Holly redirected Amber by pointing off in the distance to a cart burdened with the contents of an entire clambake. Still eager to comply, Amber rushed over and unloaded each pot filled with the bounty of New England onto Etna’s body: lobsters, crabs, muscles, clams, quahogs, littlenecks, cherrystones, corn on the cob and more. When finished, the exerted Amber dripped with sweat only to find Holly greeting her with another stern look. “Manners.”

“Um… Amber stared back to Etna dumbly. “You’re welcome?”

To this Etna rolled her eyes.

Amber dropped her shoulders like a sulking child. Looking again to Holly, her sullen face asked, ‘Do I really have to?’

A raised brow from Holly was all it took to set Amber straight and she held wide the skirt of her peasant dress as she bent the knee and bowed her head in an amateurish curtsey. “Thank you for a lovely evening.”

“My pleasure,” Etna grinned as she shattered the exoskeleton of a four pound lobster- spattering Amber with a spray of salty juices and green tomalley.

Grossed-out and disheartened, Amber slunk back to Holly’s side, wiping her face as she went. “Why are you acting like this? Do you not see what’s going on?”

“Why don’t you explain it.” Holly could never have been thought of as pithy, but pithily she added, “Just be careful not to use any of your subtlety, sarcasm, or innuendo or it might go right over my big dumb head.”

“Sweetie, no one thinks you’re dumb.”

“I should hope not,” Holly said indignantly, “seeing as one of us is about to graduate with a dual master’s degree while the other leaves with credits still due.”

“That much is true,” Amber was on unsteady ground, and she measured her words as if navigating a minefield. “But… your mind- your incredible mind… on occasion… can wander up off into space, and we really need you present for this. There are real consequences at stake. Not just for Dawn, but for us… and for your own body. I think Etna may have-”

“Up in space?” Holly cut Amber off. “W-well… it’s better up there than in that thick cloud of whatever you’re always smoking.

Etna smiled down at the squabbling pair. The heat of their argument seemed to warm the cockles of her cold heart. This along with a handful of her special pills, seemed to invigorate her appetite and she dove in to her seafood buffet with gusto.

Amber turned away to hide the fact that she was genuinely hurt by Holly’s remark. “Point taken,” she muttered just as one of Etna’s empty clamshells pelted her head. “Dammit! Look, what Dawn’s done is astounding, but she’s still a ways to go. With Etna eating away and now you, I’m not sure there’s enough food left to get Dawn big enough to win.”

“Oh, there isn’t,” Holly loudly confirmed with a curt matter of factness as defiantly she brought another loaded spoonful to her mouth.

“Then why aren’t you worried? And why are you still eating?” There was desperation in Amber’s voice as once more she reached to grab the spoon away. “Holly, I don’t understand.”

“How’s that feel?” Holly said sardonically. She needed only to lean back to keep the spoon within her grasp- a spoon she kept to good use. “All you need to know is that I’m hungry- like, really, really hungry, and this is so very good,” Holly said as she took in another mouthful. “Mmmm… and there’s been nothing ever that has cleared my head or my conscience so well.”

“Did you…” Amber turned back to Etna who was now occupied fully by the aquatic holocaust spread about her. “Did you make a deal with Etna?”

Holly said nothing. She once again began filling her spoon, but now her eyes were on Etna as well.

“Holly?” Amber tried to sound more authoritarian to match the sternness she’d been receiving.

Holly’s attention remained on Etna as she gave a response too quiet for Amber to make out. With Etna tearing open mollusks and bare-handedly cracking away at crustaceans it was all very noisy.

“Holly.” Amber said again, raising her voice further in an attempt to regain the girl’s attention.

Holly ingested another mouthful. Between chews she murmured a response so softly that it was barely audible, but Amber heard her say, “It’s… I… don’t be mad.”

“You… did?” Amber was shocked. She watched Holly engulf another mouthful with an odd urgency. Any comfort the food was meant to grant seemed to fail against the weight of her guilt. Cracks began to appear in Holly’s steely veneer and Amber pushed on aggressively. “How could you make a deal with her? Against Dawn? Against me? How?”

“I…” was all Holly said then said no more. For but a second, her eyes locked onto Amber’s, but then quickly fell down to the floor. An odd look had overtaken Holly, like she was trying to hold her breath, and tears began welling in the corner of her eyes. “I’m going to be sick,” she sputtered as she then swallowed not one, but two scoops of ambrosia in rapid succession.

“I don’t doubt it,” Amber said without sympathy, “not with the way your shoveling whatever that stuff is into your mouth.”

“It’s not that… I… please just stop,” Holly begged, unable to make eye contact again.

Amber turned away in disgust. “You’re the one who-“

Holly grabbed Amber’s hand and squeezed it tight. In a hushed but direct tone she said, “Dawn is going to be fine. We’re going to be fine. And if Etna doesn’t know that, she’s a bigger moron than she appears.”

06-21-2017, 09:27 AM
Once more, Amber was taken aback. Her head whipped around to Etna, expecting some furious form of wrath over Holly’s bold assertion, but found her still fully engrossed in her meal.

“Wait…” it took a moment, but Amber eventually realized what Holly had done by insisting she serve Etna not only the most hands-on food, but the loudest at that. Dawn and Amber were both fond of calling Holly a human calculator, but neither ever thought of her as calculating let alone conniving- the girl had never so much as fibbed. Thinking about all that had just transpired Amber lowered her own voice in awe and respect. “Are you playing her? Have you been playing me?”

“I know I have my moments, but I’m not dumb,” Holly asserted between continuing mouthfuls. “Mostly I’m bored. While you’ve been having your fun, I’ve been thinking ahead. I’m sorry I had to be so mean- really, I feel sick about it.”

As incessantly it rang from within her bowl, Amber desperately wanted to take the spoon from Holly, but was wary of any further repercussions. While there was enjoyment in Holly’s eating, the pace and ferocity with which she did it seemed less for pleasure and more like she was frantically trying to fill a void. “I think Etna slipped you something.”

“I’m sure she did,” Holly said as she opened wide for more. “This isn’t part of the act. I’ve heard of appetite suppressants, but whatever Etna’s got, they’re more like appetite encouragers.”

“All the more reason for you to stop.” Amber struggled to keep her voice low. “It’ll only get worse if you don’t.”

Holly tilted her head like a puppy in thought. Then to Amber’s utter amazement she thrust her impressive chest out in her direction. Taking a deep and filling breath, she gave it a mesmerizing shake. “Isn’t this what everyone likes?” In a whisper quieter than the sound of her stitches popping, she then asked, “Do you of all people really want me to stop?”

Fearing her widening eyes might fall right from her head, the flummoxed Amber fought against her baser urges. “I think it best if I never actually state what I want.” Between Holly’s retreating inhibitions and Dawn’s spectacular exhibitions, Amber felt Dawn’s wasn’t the only wish coming true that night. “Besides, you said it yourself- there isn’t enough food for Dawn to win. If Etna wants you eating, then it’s to make that a certainty.”

“I know she isn't’ sharing from the goodness of her heart. She may want to keep Dawn from getting too big, and she may want to fatten me up.” Holly looked down at her own body and struggled to imagine an alternately obese view. “But trust me, we don’t have to worry about Dawn,” Holly reassured with all the certainty in the world.

“Then what do you know that I don’t? Is there some equation where this somehow manages to still work out in her favor?”

“I have no idea how Dawn’s going to win. Honestly, I haven’t the foggiest idea how she’s done…” Holly gestured to the swollen girl on the other side of the room, “all that. You said what she’s done is astounding, but frankly it’s impossible. The math doesn’t work. I have my suspicions however.” Holly lowered her voice even further and gave a furtive look about as if the very walls may have eyes and ears. “Isn’t it odd how this all timed with Lydia’s visit?”

“Well, you always thought Lydia was a witch.”

“No silly, witches aren’t real.” Holly laughed at the very idea, but it was the nervous laugh of a girl in a spook house. “But Lydia’s always seemed a bit… different, and clearly Dawn is too. It’s like their operating system got an upgrade. It might resemble ours, but their coding allows them whole new functions and performance results ours never could. So, although I can’t see how Dawn could win, that’s only because I’m stuck looking from our reality. But like Dawn said earlier, what she’s doing just makes a different kind of sense.”

Amber mouth was scrunched up in a way that said she needed more convincing.

“Look,” Holly said with resolve, “Dawn’s our friend and the most determined girl I’ve ever met. When have we ever seen her fail at anything she put her mind to?”

“Well…” it didn’t take Amber long to think of an example. “There was that party we went to where Dawn ‘put her mind to’ wearing a strapless dress, but her body wasn’t quite up for it.”

Holly nearly choked on the ambrosia. Coughing, she sent bits of it into Amber’s already disheveled hair. “AMBER!” Holly gasped as she threw out an arm and slapped a hand over Amber’s accursed mouth. Her face was fraught with a look of distraught panic as she turned to Dawn off in the distance who was busily chomping away, unaware that her life’s horrors were being so casually mentioned.

The outburst had caught the attention of Etna however. Sparing them but a passing glance she seemed pleased with what she saw of Holly with her hand in Amber’s face, and returned to her feasting.

“How could you… why would you…” Holly was nearly hyperventilating at the memory. “We both swore never to speak of that night.”

“Honey please,” Amber shook her head. “I don’t think we need to coddle Dawn anymore. She’s got to be over it by now… or at the very least, gotten herself around it.”

“It’s just… poor thing, she looked so pretty. Her hair done up… and up… and up- made herself the tallest one in the room. All aglow and excited… and then right in front of everyone.”

“Good thing you were there to offer her up one of your many layers. Honestly who wears a shawl to a party?”

Holly looked at Amber crossly. “Anyway, if you’re having doubts about Dawn then you’re a bigger dummy than she is,” Holly said throwing a glare at the enormity that was Etna.

Amber was relieved. Clearly the Holly she knew and loved was still there. The touch of newfound tenacity only added an intriguing new depth. “So, what you’re saying is, even though this is Dawn’s night, it doesn’t necessarily have to be all about Dawn.” Amber finally took hold of the spoon. “Maybe then, I should try a bite.”

“NO!” Holly yelped and pulled the bowl away, though it wasn’t greed that made her do so. “You’re fine as you are,” Holly said grabbing back her spoon. “I’ve never known a girl so comfortable in her own skin. It’s part of what I lo… L- LIKE- like about you.” Blushing like a field of roses in full bloom, Holly shoved a spoonful of ambrosia into her mouth to stop it from saying any more.

Amber tried to hide the fact that she was all aflutter. “I… ah… oh, um… But what about you? I mean, you’ve always seemed at odds with your body- how is doing this going to make you any more comfortable? If the opportunity arose, I always thought you’d gladly have switched bodies with Dawn.”

“In a heartbeat, yes,” Holly nodded in affirmation, but her face fell into a frown. “Though I’m not so sure I’d be doing so to make myself happy. I appreciate your concern, but…”

“But what?”

“You know, this bra is getting awfully tight.”

Amber’s heart skipped a beat as Holly, with surprising deftness, slid her arms into her top and began removing the brassiere within. When visiting her dorm room, Amber had secretly poked through Holly’s drawers, but never found her stash of undergarments. She was expecting some magnificently complex construct adorned with lace and impressive cups, but was disappointed when what emerged was a utilitarian looking gray sports bra- one well worn and stretched out. The bra’s removal made little difference in the compacted appearance of Holly’s chest, nor did it seem to grant her any relief.

“Well, that’s hardly better,” Holly said with a sigh, “the other’s are just as tight.”

“Others!” Amber’s jaw went slack.

In wonderment, Amber watched Holly dig in again, and like a cheap party magician, produced not just a second, but a third sports bra as well. Big became bigger, and with each abandoned suppressor, Holly’s impressive chest not only bounded outward- growing ever more impressive- but became more defined. The bras removal allowed Holly’s twins to stand out as true well-rounded individuals.

“Three bras…” Amber’s mind was swimming as she collected them off the floor. “Three,” she repeated. Amber clung to the over-taxed undergarments like a girl on a shopping spree. She then asked something she never imagined one would ever need to, “Is… is that all of them?”

“Isn’t that enough?” Holly asked in bemusement. Adjusting herself within the confines of the sweater, she seemed only slightly better relieved.

Amber couldn’t help but think that Holly’s sweater now appeared similarly constrictive, and to her credit, she said as much. “That top is looking rather uncomfortable as well.”

“It is,” Holly agreed, giving it a tug. Catching on to Amber’s intent, she gave her a playful jab in the shoulder and asserted, “but it’s staying.”

Amidst the sound of Etna gorging herself on soft-shelled crab, both girls took a moment to take in the appearance of Holly’s less-encumbered endowments.

“Did I hear correctly earlier?” Amber asked, breaking her silence but not her stare. “You said you’re an ‘H’ cup?”

“I did say that,” Holly nodded, but something in her voice hinted that there may be need to revise that claim. Holly’s expression went distant as she continued studying her more pronounced protuberances. “Freshman year when I went back home for winter break, my momma was in shock. You might remember, I’d gained a little weight that first semester.”

Amber certainly did remember, and she did so fondly. In the first months of their flowering friendship she watched the last traces of Holly’s baby fat deposit themselves into her already burgeoning womanly areas. The further weight gained from her freshman fifteen simply compounded those already abundant attributes.

“I didn’t inherit any of this from my momma’s side of the family,” Holly said. “‘We’re modest folks with modest physiques” she’d always say.’”

Amber shook her head, “Personality has nothing to do with how your body develops.”

“Sure, there’s plenty of science to back that up, but try tellin’ that to the folks back home. You don’t get to looking like me without… well, let’s just say that developing a body like mine is an affront to the lord.”

“It’s a front alright. The back’s nice too. And from the side… mercy.”

“You know what I mean.” Holly said bashfully as she gave Amber another playful push.

“I’m serious,” Amber retorted. “If any god worth their salt manages to create a body like yours, they should be sticking pictures of it on the fridge like any proud parent.”

“Well, my mother threw away the big welcome home meal she’d made and put a lock on the fridge. With only days until Christmas, she put me on a strict diet to try and make me more ‘presentable.’ I managed to shed a few pounds, only it mostly came off my waist which only made everything more… obvious.”

“I was spilling rather indecently out of my old bras, so we went shopping to get some new ones. When the girl measured me and momma heard my new size she crossed herself and I was marched out empty-handed. I was told to wait in the car while she went into the local drug store and bought up their entire selection of ace bandages.”

Holly took in a deep sigh and another spoonful before continuing. “So… beneath my best church clothes, I was wrapped up like a Hollywood mummy as Momma tried to flatten me out in time for midnight mass. I could hardly sing any of the hymns, I was bound up so tight. But,” Holly paused to wipe a tear and clear her throat, “the desired effect was achieved. No shame was brought upon the family.”

Amber found herself beginning to well up as well, but stopped herself- and instead supplanted that feeling with anger. “Everything about that story was shameful. I can see why you accepted Etna’s offer.”

“No, I… “ Holly vigorously shook her head in denial, “I mean, maybe I’d considered doing something drastic before, but never got up the nerve. When I accepted that first sandwich, I- I don’t know what I was thinking- honestly, I wasn’t thinking at all.”

Amber could tell that deep down, Holly knew this was a lie. As if in affirmation Holly’s belly let out a growl. Holly put her hands on her stomach, a stomach her chest prevented her from ever seeing. “What have I done?” she fretted. “You’re right, it’s only getting worse. I don’t think I could stop eating even if I wanted to- not until whatever she slipped me wears off.”

The sexy evil genius Etna had created was fast crumbling away only to be replaced once more by the familiarly timid country mouse. Amber saw her friend still had need of her- to guide Holly to a point where she could comfortably land between those extremes. “So, you don’t want to stop eating?” Amber began,

“No,” Holly admitted, than caught herself. “I mean yes- wait, that’s not what I said.”

“You said, ‘even if you wanted to.’ So clearly you don’t really want to stop,” Amber corrected. “It’s nice to see that your duplicitousness goes beyond even Etna and I.”

“What?” Holly looked genuinely muddled.

“It’s called self-sabotage. Congratulations, tonight you’ve managed to outsmart even yourself,” Amber said impressed. “Kudos.”

“I… no,” Holly disagreed feebly.

“You might not know what you want, but you certainly know what you don’t want. What you’ve called your comfort zone, I’ve called a prison. What Etna intended for you was reprehensible, but she gave you the key to breaking free,” Amber said grasping the spoon.

“No, I… I didn’t know.”

“Some part of you did. You know what your body does with fat. A moment on the lips, an eternity on the hips- for most girls that’s a threat, but for you it’s a wonderful certainty.” Amber saw Holly’s mind overloading with conflicting thoughts, and knew she needed to give voice to her subconscious for it to fully sink in. “Like you said, you’re always thinking ahead. So tell me, what do you think will come of all this?”

Holly seemed genuinely pained as she made her confession. “I am big and I’m shapely, but I’m not too big. I can obey because I can be hidden… more or less.” Holly hesitantly bit her lip, then continued with a hint of something hopeful in her voice, “But what if I were bigger? What if no amount of binding, slouching, or baggy clothes could possibly hide me? Then maybe Momma would throw down her bandages and say ‘I give up!’” Holly tried to stifle a little laugh. “Can you imagine?”

Amber said nothing, but her enraptured face said that she could totally imagine such a thing.

A sense of relief seemed to wash over Holly. “I get it- how Dawn’s been feeling. We were both suppressed. By nature in her case and nurture in mine. Either way we were made to feel like less than we are.”

“You were suppressed, repressed, even compressed!” Amber spat as she tossed the pile of sports bras aside in disgust. “These things would be snug on Dawn- well, Dawn this morning. Next time, let me take you shopping. I’ll show you a bra can be more than a strangulation device. A good bra should cradle you not squeeze you. They can accentuate and present. They even make’m in colors now.”

“Do I need accentuating?” Holly asked while stretching her arms up high over her head and pushing her big chest out once again. Taking in a deep breath, then another, she filled Etna’s old top in a way its previous owner could only have dreamed of as, Pop! Pop! small holes erupted in the stitching below each armpit. “Clearly Dawn figured it out long before me. There’s only one cure, and it’s not about getting smaller. I thought my figure was a curse. I thought these were bad- evil almost. But you- you’re the only one who made me think they could be good.”

“Good?” Amber perished the thought that they could be called otherwise. “Holly, they’re downright divine, sacred, holy. And that’s coming from someone who hasn’t actually ever seen them- that is, unless you’re counting my dreams.”

“You’ve dreamt about… them?” Holly cracked a smile- for once allowing herself some flattery.

“Yes!” Amber felt no need to be coy anymore. “At night, during the day, right this very minute. And by the way, they’re called breasts.” Endowed as Holly was, Amber noticed she only referenced them in the most vague terms- though she was certain she knew why. “It’s not a dirty word you know. How does your mother refer to them when she’s lambasting you?”

“My sins.” Holly looked down, shaking her head. “Every night at home it’s a Rosary for each inch past a B-cup.”

“Oh, you poor sweet thing.” Amber filled the spoon and shoved it into Holly’s mouth while simultaneously planting a kiss on her cheek. In Holly’s ear she then whispered, “Your mother isn’t here to punish you. Say it.”

Though hesitant, Holly let the new word slowly roll off her tongue and out her lips. “Breasts.”

Amber quivered from the virginal annunciation. Her trembling hand delivered another spoonful of jiggling ambrosia.

Holly gulped it down along with her inhibitions. A look no man or woman about campus had ever seen on Holly’s face appeared as coquettishly she repeated, “Breasts.”

Holly gazed down upon her impressive display as if seeing it for the first time, or at least seeing it differently. Any hint of shame was now replaced with pride. “I never met my Daddy’s side of the family. They’re all scattered about in Scandinavia, but I’ve seen pictures. You’d have liked them,” Holly said with a wink.

“And why’s that?” Amber asked expectantly.

“Because each of my seven aunts, and every one of my twenty six female cousins, they all have big… big breasts,” Holly answered breathily.

Amber set a mental reminder to seek out those pictures later. “I had no idea your whole family was so… large.” Reaching out, Amber boldly planted a hand upon Holly’s sweater. Cupping the breast beneath she asked, “Those copious foreign kinswomen of yours, they’re really all comparable to this?”

“N-not quite,” Holly stammered as she observed how well she filled Amber’s hand.

Amber’s thumb rubbed a circle around the bulge of Holly’s attentive nipple. “Not quite how?”

“I’m… I’m bigger.”

“How much bigger?”

“A bit.” Holly’s utterance dripped with modesty.

With her free hand Amber resumed feeding Holly. “And are any of them still growing?”

“No, they’re all older.”

“And you,” Amber asked while giving the heaping handful of sweater-meat a squeeze, “are you still growing?”

Holly gulped. “Yes.”

“And this is something you really want? You’re already big, but you want to be bigger?”

“I… I do, yes. I don’t know if it’s because of my mother or… I just do.”

“I know why,” Amber affirmed, “and so do you. There’s an old word for things that are greater, bigger, more impressive than all others.”

Holly paused as her mind raced through its internal thesaurus. When it hit her, she grabbed back the spoon and began finishing off the rest of the ambrosia in earnest. In-between mouthfuls, Holly looked to Amber and with a great big smile revealed the answer:


“So help me, we’re gonna convert that misguided mother of yours.” Amber smiled back. She’d found the girl’s long dormant ego, and just like Holly’s miraculous body, it too needed feeding.
“She’s going to be bragging about you in next year’s Christmas card. Her big beautiful daughter- bigger and more beautiful than any girl in town.” Amber saw the scenario playing out within Holly’s sparkling sapphire eyes. The results were clearly seen as Holly’s hand picked up the pace.

“Go on,” Amber encouraged Holly, “you deserve some indulgence. This isn’t gluttony- this is making up for lost time.” Holly’s self esteem swelled as Amber served up dreams and visions she’d never allowed for herself. “The next shopgirl tasked with measuring you is gonna drop their tape in shock. They don’t manufacture the sizes you’re going to need. You’ve always been one of a kind, but soon, so will your bras. Forget what I promised earlier, you’re going to grow right out of my price-range.”

The extreme imagery flooding Holly’s head gave her pause. “Oh, I’m not sure- I don’t want to go crazy. What if I get too big to work?”

“Well, I did have to climb over Dawn’s boobs to get over here,” Amber fondly recalled. “But Dawn’s on her way to becoming something else altogether. Just find a size that suits you. One doesn’t have to be the biggest to be the best. With a roll of her eyes, she gestured to Etna. “Sure her’s are plenty big, but… yeeesh.”

Holly covered her mouth to hide her smile at Etna’s floppy misfortunes.

“And don’t worry, what more do you need to crunch your codes than a place to plop your laptop? A big bountiful bosom can serve as well as any lap- better even as I seem to remember you being near-sighted. So, win-win,” Amber proclaimed then added for extra measure, “win.”

Holly took her time processing all this. “So… we’re good? You’re not mad about… earlier?”

“Mad?” Amber directed Holly’s gaze down to her hand that hadn’t yet left Holly’s chest and raised an amused eyebrow. “Not mad. Confused- absolutely. I’ve never been so proud and upset at the same time. I can’t say I like being manipulated, no matter how clever the ruse.” Amber gave Holly a wicked smile. “You may need to be disciplined,” she said removing her hand from Holly’s chest to deliver a playful slap to her bottom.

Unfortunately the desired effect was lost on Holly who looked to her rump and seemed genuinely hurt, at least feelings-wise. “I suppose I deserved that.”

“No… sweetie, I wasn’t being serious.”

“I don’t… I wasn’t raised by peaceniks like you. I can’t see how that’s funny.”

“Well, I wasn’t quite going for funny.” Amber struggled to stifled a laugh. Along with the calculator comparisons, she and Dawn also oft claimed that the third in their party put the ass in Aspergers. Like witches and breasts, Amber hoped to show Holly that spankings didn’t have to be bad either.

Holly scrutinized Amber, searching for her true intent. “What?” She knew something was eluding her and it was frustrating. “Did another one of your witticisms just fly over my head?”

“You’d be far less endearing if you caught them all, sweetie,” Amber meant in flattery, but Holly only narrowed her eyes. “This is a truce, remember?” Amber put a hand on Holly’s knee, “In fact, you can accept my total surrender. After your little performance earlier, I’m more than willing to follow your lead.”

“Really,” Holly blushed, now properly flattered. “Even if I lead you to kiss the big groady feet of a certain someone?”

“Yours?” Amber joked to deflect her embarrassment.

“Oh, Ha-ha.” Holly spread out one of her long legs and gave her lovely toes a wiggle. “Miss Vesuvi said even though you were a big bossy pants, you’d do anything I asked.”

“She’s been right about a lot of things,” Amber begrudgingly admitted. “So, I need to know,” Amber held out her pinkie, “no more surprises?”

Holly held up a pinkie of her own, but seemed reticent to commit to that most unbreakable of oaths.

“Holly?” Consternation wrought Amber as their pinkies remained distant.

“Thinking ahead…” Holly replied, distant and thoughtful. “My faith in Dawn isn’t entirely blind- I think she may need our help and I’m not sure what form that might take.” Holly examined Amber’s crestfallen face with sympathy. “Anyway, what fun is life without a few surprises?” Holly linked their pinkies, but in lieu of a vow, she used that connection to pull Amber forward, catching her off guard with a quick kiss.

“You taught me that,” Holly said grinning as she sent her pinkie down into the emptied bowl to collect the last of the ambrosia salad. “All done,” she said offering Amber her laden digit. “I’m sure a little taste is safe. You deserve it.”

“It’s a salad?” Amber asked confused by the look of the funky potpourri. “Or is it a dessert?”

For once it was Holly who tired of the other’s reservations, so before Amber could make a vegan inquiry, she slid her finger right into Amber’s mouth.

Amber closed her eyes and tried to savor the moment as she engulfed Holly down to the knuckle. “Mmmmm…. good,” Amber purred, trying to ignore the odd flavor as slowly she gave Holly her finger back.

“I know, right!” Holly said exuberantly. “I’ll get you the recipe.”

In the fine art of seduction, Holly may still have only been playing with finger paints, but any effort proved wholly unnecessary for winning the already won over Amber. The reason became abundantly clear as Holly put the huge bowl aside and rose to her feet in such a way that her bodacious bubble butt soared right up over Amber’s head.

“What?” Holly asked following her friend’s wide-eyed stare. “Is there a difference?” Holly began running her hands over her posterior to gauge any changes. “Hmmm…” Holly sounded uncertain as she twisted about in odd ways to try and get a better look. Her face was an odd mix of frowns and smiles as she resigned herself to the obvious fact at hand as Holly confirmed, “It is different. Bigger. Only not dramatically so… right? I know a woman really ought to know their own body, but…”

On that subject, Amber was comfortable claiming the title of expert. Having spent so much of her college career on the study and analysis of that righteous rump, it would have served a better basis for her thesis. From her front row view of Holly’s fuller, wider seat, Amber observed how the skirt’s hemline fell at a more defined slant and its pleats found need to unfurl. Though she meant to expound, “Ah… um…” was all Amber managed to get out.

“I see… but it’s not a bad thing either- a big bottom?” Holly gave her tantalizing tush a shake and a wiggle. “That’s what I’m calling it by the way. Your word’s a genuine cuss, so don’t even ask.”

“I’m fine with… b-bottom’s… word good,” Amber stammered, captivated to the point of incoherence by watching all that had amassed beneath that swishing skirt put into motion.

Holly turned, changing the subject of her examination by giving her midriff a rub. “My stomach feels about the same, even with all that snacking. What do you think?” Holly had need for a second opinion as it had become all the more impossible for her to see what lay below her chest.

From the mountain of food Holly had just devoured, one would expect some amount of paunch, but at most, Amber observed little more than a softening around Holly’s middle. “Hardly any difference at all,” Amber confirmed as her eyes were drawn up to where a good portion of that meal had gone.

“Maybe I’ve developed a better metabolism. Still feeling peckish though.” Holly had her nose in the air as she sniffed out her next conquest.

From beneath the shadow of Holly’s bosom, Amber realized she couldn’t even see Holly’s nose. In fact, Holly’s bust obscured the entirety of her head. The odd view brought to mind a long ago museum trip where Amber’s perplexed parents were unable to draw their curious young daughter away from the sculpted foot of the “Nike of Samothrace.”

Whether she knew it at the time or not, Amber had found the form of her devotion. It wasn’t until years later when she first caught sight of Holly that the form finally found a face. Genuflecting now with Holly looming large and glorious over her, Amber no longer thought the comparison apt. There wasn’t marble enough to compose what Holly had in the flesh. The wings might be missed, but that so-called goddess hadn’t sported nearly the amount of under-boob currently seen pushing out from beneath Holly’s out-stretched sweater. Etna had been right, Amber would not just obey, she would follow Holly blindly.

“Wait…” Holly’s nose twitched. “Oh my gosh… is that… I think I smell pimento cheese!”

Blindly, but not everywhere- Amber was content to linger and bask in the view of Holly wandering off in search of another delectable oddity. The hindering bashfulness with which Holly had fought against her body’s attributes had finally been shed. No hint of conceit had replaced it, though Holly had every right. Even as her figure grew more bombastically blessed, and no matter how erotically amplified even her most casual movements became, somehow Amber found Holly poised and still intoxicatingly demure.

A tickle running down Amber’s cheek signaled an honest to goodness tear of joy. She wanted to pinch herself, but if it were a dream, Amber never wanted to wake. Instead, she got herself up and tried to regain the attention of her humongous host.

Wiping the wetness from her face before performing a fair better curtsey, Amber said quite sincerely, “Thank you for a most wonderful evening.”

Etna took note that her serving girl had wandered off to graze, and the weepy state of the one kowtowing before her. “Now you’re just embarrassing yourself,” she said dismissing Amber with a flick of the wrist that showered her with bits of buttery calamari. The two parted, each wearing victorious looks when a call of true triumph sounded out across the room.


06-21-2017, 09:28 AM
“Huh?” Etna looked over to her foe as Dawn’s joyous exclamation rang across the room. “What are you prattling on about now? This isn’t a football match you know.”

Dawn shifted about to make certain of her claim. As she leaned forward, straining to look down where she couldn’t possibly see, her face reddened and her eyes went a bit crossed as the more sensitive part of her nervous system sent up fireworks in an enthusiastic reaffirmation.

“Huston,” Dawn cheered as she threw up what little arm she could, “my eagle has landed!”

Lydia stood perplexed with a dense and heavy cylinder of Boston brown bread at the ready, her arm growing tired. “What?”

“My nethers have no region lower to go,” Dawn pronounced proudly as her eyes directed her sister to her southern pole.

Lydia had to step back, back, then back again to see for herself.

Etna groaned loudly, trying to let everyone know she was unimpressed. After all, her gut not only touched the floor, it lay splayed out upon it like some lackadaisical walrus.

“I did it! Oh man, I can feeeeeeel it.” Dawn rocked her body about in ecstasy, pushing and grinding even more of her weight down onto the floor. Aside from the more titillating sensations, this solid base offered Dawn a new external touchpoint from which she could gauge her enormity. The air against her bare skin, the touch of others, the occasional bump into objects, they all helped give Dawn a sense of her size, but now she had a true benchmark. “From my chin to the floor- I’m nothing but big round belly.”

Her curiosity peaked, Amber turned to Holly as if seeking permission. Holly, who was occupied with a batch of home-made kettle chips she’d found to pair with her odd cheese, nodded in approval and Amber hastily scampered under the table to rejoin her roommate on the other side.

Crawling beneath the table, Amber passed from the unreal world that Holly inhabited back to the downright surreal one of Dawn. There on her hands and knees she paused as the vision filling her view proved to Amber that she was no monotheist- her heart had room enough to honor two deities. Kneeling before Dawn’s lower half only made it seem all the more impressive. Dawn’s little feet flanked a smooth pressurized curve swaddled still in her endlessly stretchy unmentionables. It was all so different and strange, but observing what had become of Dawn’s loins was having an undeniable effect on Amber’s as well.

Amber felt like a horny kid in the most wonderfully perverted candy store. Holly was every lust-induced dream of hers come to life, but Dawn really was something else entirely. An adorable belly button greeted Amber right at her eye-line. Below that, she followed the triangle of panty on down, down, down to its point. Amazed, Amber reached out and slid her hand where no light shone to confirm that Dawn really went all the way down.

“Hey now!” Dawn chirped. “Who’s down there?”

Amber popped her head out from beneath the table. “Just me.”

“Oh.” Dawn smiled down at her friend. “How’s it look down there?”

From her low perspective, Amber felt she was in the shadow of something giant. Dawn was everything alluring and familiarly female, but swollen and distorted to an obscene scale. Amber stretched out her arms and planted her palms on either side of Dawn, unable to even make it half way round. “It looks… I mean… great googly-moogly.”

“Come again?”

“That’s all I got,” Amber said getting back to her feet. “Dawn- there are no words for what you are now.”

Across the way, in between heavily dipped chips, Holly chimed in with a single word. “Tripedal.”

“What?” Dawn and Amber replied in unison.

“Ah…” Lydia nodded, “not literally three-footed, but Holly’s right. Your feet and your… well- um,” Lydia was pained to use the word in reference to her younger sibling, so she simply gestured to the ludicrously out of proportion area that was Dawn’s crotch, “that’s three points of support.”

“Huh… I never thought of it that way,” Dawn said in a slow and measured way that indicated she’d thought about it often.

Lydia decided to fill the lull by relieving herself of the burdensome bread and fed it to her sister.

As she gulped down the last bite and felt its effects Dawn let out an exclamation. “Oh!” It may have only been millimeters, but pressed and spreading against the floor, Dawn was made acutely aware her growth in a new and exciting way.

“Well, no tripod looks like this.” Dawn took stock of what she could see of her body. “My boobs seem less pronounced, but they’re still there.” To her right and left Dawn wiggled her skinny little fingers off in the distance. They sat at the ends of two permanently raised bulges so plump that she could barely get them to wave. “Not sure what good they’ll do, but I have got something resembling arms.” As she spoke, Dawn managed a few slow, shuffling steps. Her aforementioned crotch rubbed along the floor as she repositioned her cumbersome body to an area with a bit more room. “Other than that, I feel like a big round ball- which means….”

Slowly and expectantly, Dawn proceeded to lean herself forward. As her center accepted more and more of her load, Dawn expressed a long contented sigh much akin to when their old Nana sat herself down in her favorite comfy chair. “Ahhhhhhh.” Dawn felt her grand belly spread out against the floor as more and more weight came off her feet. Gingerly, Dawn continued until she felt her feet leave the floor entirely.

Her angle was precarious, but Dawn managed to hold there a moment as she said with a laugh, “Look, now I’m monopedal.” Joyously she wiggled her little hands and feet, amazed to not only have each suspended in mid air, but the whole of her supported fully by her stupendously tremendous tummy.

“Amber, was it your Zhuangzi who taught: ‘Stop thinking, let things happen, be the ball?’” Dawn asked as she resumed her forward roll. “Or was it Basho?”

“Sounds more western to me,” Amber said, watching in amazement. “I think you’re thinking of Webb.” Compelled as always to touch, Amber ran her fingers over Dawn’s back as it arched in a perfect curve before her. “I don’t think he was speaking so literally, but your interpretation seems no less valid.”

Dawn’s shifting weight reached an unanticipated tipping point and her body suddenly began rolling of its own volition. Her little hands flapped in an instinctive but useless form of resistance. Dawn winced as the floor rapidly approached and her bottom half angled skyward. Her thick and plentiful hair fell over her head in a tumble, blocking her view of the inevitable. “ACK!!!”

Fortunately for Dawn, her boobs proved more than ornamental as they provided a stopgap that prevented her face from hitting the hardwood. Dawn tried to blow the hair from her face, “Pfft- pfft!” as gradually her body settled, balancing out more or less horizontal.

Lydia allowed herself a moment to not just admire how her sister’s beautiful long hair cascaded down the several feet to the floor where it collected and pooled, but to let Dawn sit in the darkness of her own making. With a sigh, Lydia knelt down and parted Dawn’s mane like a curtain, tucking it securely behind her ears.

“Oh, this is wonderful.” Dawn’s spirit returned as quickly as her vision. “No one… no other person can ever have felt such a sensation. I feel like I’m floating, but at the same time, I’ve never felt so grounded.”

Lydia snagged a plate of powdered beignets, and fed one in consolation as she kissed Dawn’s forehead. “I’m glad you’re enjoying this, because you’re stuck down here. There’s no way Amber and I are going to be able to get you back up.”

“Oh no?” Dawn smiled and raised an eyebrow that signified less a question and more a challenge.

“I’m not falling for that again,” Amber shook her head. “It’s like trying to move umpteen sacks of potatoes all at once.”

Dawn looked up at them innocent and doe-eyed as she pled, “But there’s two of you now, surely both of you can manage.”

Lydia looked to Amber and with mutual shrugs, they decided to give it a go. Lydia set her plate down and each woman placed their hands on the curved form where Dawn’s shoulders aught to have been.

Instead of cooperating by bracing for their efforts, Dawn relaxed her whole body and in doing so, became less taut- splaying out like a giant water balloon rather than a proper ball. Sinking down and spreading wider, Dawn lay a grinning mound of dead weight.

Amber and Lydia simultaneously leaned in and pushed with all their might. While even ovals can roll, the two women found Dawn more boulder than pushover. “Oh dear,” Dawn pouted, “What ever am I to do?”

A second, more vigorous volley set all three bodies to jiggling from the jostling exertions, but Dawn proved too well anchored and didn’t so much as budge.

Amber panted as she gave a final frustrated push, “Why the need to shame us Dawn?”

“Because it’s fun,” Dawn giggled, half because she was ticklish, and half from pure glee. “But I promise not to make a habit of it.” Dawn loved seeing those hands pressed so futilely against her swelled mass. “Besides, it makes it all the more impressive when you watch me do this…”

Taking in a deep breath, Dawn clenched not only her hands, but the whole of her body as she tightened and regained her more rounded shape. In a playful experiment, she relaxed herself again to sink down a bit, then clenched and rose back up. Repeating the process with an increasing tempo, she managed to built up a little bounce.

“How?” Amber asked as she watched her rotund roommate undulate.

“It’s as easy as flexing a muscle,” Dawn answered, her voice fluctuating as merrily she bobbed.

“You have muscles?” Amber said only half joking and catching a glare from Lydia.

“Well, I’ve got something,” Dawn said. While she looked like one continuous round mass, Dawn still had control over specific areas in and around her exaggerated body. Using the rhythm she’d built up, Dawn began tipping and swaying as she experimented shifting her weight around. “Oh wow- wow, wow!” Dawn added to the satisfying sounds of the floor creaking below her. “Ever use a yoga ball? It’s like that- only minus the ball.”

Growing more confident, Dawn proceeded to more dramatically sway to and fro, rocking and rolling her body about like a ship in a topsy-turvy sea.

“Careful,” Lydia warned, “you know how prone to motion sickness you are.”

“I’ll never get sick of this!” Dawn cheered- amplifying her efforts and sending a cart careening off her bottom. “I’m officially roly-poly now.” The logistics involved in the locomotive methods she was inventing were absurd, but Dawn proved a fast and determined learner- made all the more evident when in one pass she skillfully swooped her head down and snatched a beignet from the plate on the floor.

Licking powdered sugar from her lips, Dawn gave her wobbly body some time to settle. “Step back,” she instructed the crowd of legs collected about her face. “I’m going to need more room for this.”

After inhaling another deep preparatory breath, Dawn began to rotate herself side to side, right to left, left to right. First by ten degrees, then twenty, then thirty. Once she gained enough momentum, Dawn anxiously bit her lip and committed herself to a full roll.

Too prone to accidents, Dawn was never one to playfully roll down a hill as a child. As the dining room spun around her, she could definitely see the appeal- especially knowing no body ever rolled so well as her’s did now. She didn’t get very far before colliding into a sideboard- though this was in no ways by accident. Plowing right through the cabinets and upending it’s ice strewn top, Dawn’s body was showered with the few shakes that still remained from her previous stunt.

Despite the broken and splintered wood, Dawn was unscathed. “Wow- that didn’t even hurt.” Set amongst the destruction of her own making, Dawn had her hopes confirmed- all gain, no pain. The ice and dairy had all but disappeared from her skin as Dawn readied herself for another attempt with increased confidence. To the satisfying cracking of the defeated sideboard below, Dawn shoved herself over as far as she could until she touched wall. Using that as a launching pad, Dawn gave her great belly a push out and was sent rolling speedily off in the other direction.

“Whoo hoo!” Dawn hollered as she was propelled with such force that her long hair whipped round in a glorious spiraling pinwheel of red. Dawn felt her hands slap against the parquet- one, then the other. This time she managed a full rotation right before…


“POODLES!” Holly yelped her very worst curse as Dawn’s dizzying momentum came to a screeching halt and the great dining table spasmed. Rolling was a blast, but this had satisfied Dawn even more. She had felt it- Dawn hadn’t just shook the immovable table, she had moved it a good few inches.

With great proficiency, Dawn rolled herself back to her starting position. From there she began to rock, not side to side, but back and forth. Dawn knew getting up would be more difficult than anything else she’d attempted, but she thought it no less possible. To do so, she would need to isolate and synchronize her efforts to more specific areas of her body. As backward she rocked, Dawn focused on shifting her weight to her bottom while simultaneously pushing out with her chest. This immediately brought Dawn half-way up, back to her former tipping point. As Amber had correctly commented, Dawn never really had much in the way of muscles- let alone abs- but somehow she was able to focus and deliver an abdominal push as her momentum fought to reverse. Pushing on from lower and lower down her abdomen while shifting more weight up her back, Dawn steadily rose. One last big push from her lower belly did the trick and Dawn was brought successfully upright once more.

To Amber, what she’d just witnessed was as impressive as any Olympic feat, and she clapped her approval.

Lydia held up another beignet as a reward, but Dawn shook her head at it. “Hold on, there’s something I want to try before my feet become totally useless.”

Concentrating on her widespread feet, Dawn pressed her toes down against the floor and began to push. To Lydia, Amber, and even the great dining table, Dawn had proven herself to be incredibly heavy. The evidence was there, but to Dawn it only felt like she’d packed on a few pounds. To demonstrate that point to both herself and the others, Dawn lifted her heels off the floor with relative ease. She could feel her weight begin to leave her center, and she pushed on higher. She had no idea how much weight she was hoisting onto the balls of her feet, but hoist it she did. Falling back upon her heels, Dawn dropped everything she had back onto the floor with a shuddering thunder.

From out Dawn’s nadir, a reverberation emanated and spread across the whole room. Dawn was pleased by her little mini-quake and reveled in the quivers it sent through her own body. Though it paled in comparison to what Etna had done previously, it was far beyond any impact Dawn had ever made on the physical world. And she knew she could do better.

“Light as a feather, stiff as a board. Light as a feather, stiff as a board,” Dawn chanted the words to the teenage ritual as once again, her heels rose up off the floor.

“I find it hard to believe any girls ever had you over for a sleepover,” Etna sniggered.

“I went to plenty,” Dawn fibbed. She’d been to a few and it was made readily apparent that their mothers had forced the invite. Mothers, it occurred retrospectively to Dawn, who may have been under a spell.

“And in your case, wouldn’t it have been, ‘light as a feather, flat as a board?’”

“NO,” Dawn said in a pointed way that made it very clear she had heard that exact phrasing before.

Etna smiled. Clearly that one hit home, and it only motivated her further. “I might not have been nearly so big back then, but I assure you, when they played that with me, I offered them a real challenge. And there were plenty of girls eager to get their hands on my body. I’d say ask your sister, but I don’t recall ever seeing Lydia at one of those.” Etna watched with satisfaction as Lydia’s head lowered and Dawn’s body sank back to the ground. “Was there even a point playing with either one of you at that age? What mystical fun would there have been lifting your paltry skin and bones off the ground?”

It was true. Less than fondly Dawn recalled how when her turn came, half the girls would wander off and she could still be lifted with ease. Dawn could feel herself becoming flush with anger and shame, but made a conscious effort not to let Etna get to her this time. “You know, for a former cheerleader, I find you far from encouraging.”

“I led cheers,” Etna snorted, “I didn’t spread cheer.”

“I’ll say. Anyhoo- I don’t need your support, I can do fine on my own.”

Once again, Dawn rose off her heels as she chanted, “Light as a feather, stiff as a board. Light as a feather, stiff as a… board?” Dawn took a contemplative pause. “There isn’t any part of me that’s stiff or flat as a board- not anymore. I’m properly rounded now and oh so wonderfully soft,” Dawn proclaimed while nuzzling a cheek against her cushiony body.

“Light as a feather…” The arch of Dawn’s feet angled higher, but Dawn stopped herself once again. “A feather just seems so inconsequential. What’s light but big? I’d say I’m more like… a blimp!”

“Light as a blimp, round as a blimp. Light as a blimp, round as a blimp.” Dawn concentrated on her new mantra as higher and higher she rose until all that she was sat upon the balls of her two tiny feet.

Amber lay herself down on the floor and saw a sliver of light pass beneath Dawn’s underside. Dawn was bipedal once more, but she didn’t stop there. Up, up she ascended- rising right off the balls of her feet until she stood on nothing but her very tippy toes. From that extreme en-pointe position Dawn managed a few minuscule steps to turn herself about so she could better look her opponent straight in the eyes.

Though looking upward, Dawn stared Etna down. She watched those watery eyes in their bloated sockets take in the whole of her form. Watched them circle round her perimeter until their gaze fell down far enough to confirm the inches with which Dawn so easily kept her magnificent mass hovering above the floor.

“But you know,” Dawn smiled, “I only look light as a blimp. Truth is, I’m heavy- heavy like a wrecking ball.” Dawn gave this a moment to sink in before letting her leaden sphere drop on down in a brief but destructive plummet.


This time the entire room shook and rattled. Poor Amber, who’d still been lying on the floor, found herself briefly airborne before being pelted by beignets dropped by an off-balance Lydia.

While still not at the magnitude of Etna’s collapse, Dawn could see her rival handled being the recipient of such a disruptive force even worse than when she’d been the cause. Etna desperately tried to suppress the effects Dawn’s blow had upon her body, but there was just too much quaking acreage for her to handle. Her big fat hands went all about trying to hold down her trembling blubber as the food, dinnerware, and assorted refuse she’d hoarded all over herself was sent tumbling. Even Holly at the far end of the room struggled to keep her footing- her wavering hand and mouth unable to align and deliver her next chip.

“I’m coming for your title Etna,” Dawn said, her confidence offset by a wavering in her voice caused by the concussive ripples still running up and down her form.

Sitting proudly at the epicenter of the disarray, Dawn savored each lingering echo of her impact like it were a fading refrain from the most lovely song ever sung.

Having fully filled out, Dawn was excited for what would come next. She knew she looked big. Certainly she felt big- the new cracks in the flooring proved that. But as Lydia and Amber took their places back at her side, Dawn found it hard to think of herself as truly big when she still had to crane her neck to look up at them.

Etna knew what Dawn was about to say before she even said it- she was thinking the exact same thing.

“More! I need more!” Dawn declared, giving a commanding snap of her fingers. “C’mon ladies- let’s make me really big.”

07-01-2017, 10:34 AM
I like how Etna is totally oblivious to Holly's secret manipulation and am looking forward to seeing how her figure fills out. Is Dawn planning to ride her belly to catch up in height with her friends?

07-01-2017, 09:14 PM
I like how Etna is totally oblivious to Holly's secret manipulation and am looking forward to seeing how her figure fills out. Is Dawn planning to ride her belly to catch up in height with her friends?

-Everything with Holly has been a tricky balancing act. Her character has been a joy and a challenge to write. This chapter was extremely difficult as I needed to add layers to her character, but hopefully not at the expense of what was already there, or have it seem too out of character to be believable. Feel free to let me know how well or poorly this worked.

I'm worried that some will be annoyed by these side-character side-bars, but for myself, I think the exchanges between Amber and Holly in this chapter are some of the best things I've ever written.

I'm wondering if anyone noticed the scene where Etna first slipped Holly some pills. Once you find it, you'll notice she did get quite peckish afterwards.

As to Etna's obliviousness, I'll remind you of this exchange between Luke Skywalker and Emperor Palpatine:

Luke Skywalker: Your overconfidence is your weakness.
The Emperor: Your faith in your friends is yours.

-Holly's figure should fill out quite differently from either Dawn or Etna.
-Dawn is pretty much all belly at this point, and yes, her plan is to no longer be looked down upon. How well that works will be explored soon.

07-02-2017, 05:40 AM
I actually did like the evolution of Holly's character. It's not too far fetched that someone from a strict upbringing would be low key on the surface but underneath they are hiding characteristics that would surprise people. Speaking from personal experience, I think that's fairly normal, and in this case it is entertaining to watch the shock and awe when an aspect of someone's hidden nature comes out.

Admittedly, I did think "where is this going?" as at first it seemed Holly was transforming into Etna Jr., and as a reader I think I was in a position similar to Amber.
But as it progressed I thought it was very clever. I agree, the exchange between Holly and Amber was very entertaining.

It seems like her expansion is going to be more voluptuous than the others. I like that there is that variety between her shape and Dawn & Etna's.

Dawn kind of reminds me of Luffy from One Piece, a bit. Rather goofy and impulsive, driven by a big goal, surrounded by good friends who always help him in pinch, but he himself can also be a force to be reckoned with.

07-03-2017, 07:42 AM
Thanks again Wren for the thoughtful response. I'm glad that Holly's newfound depth rung true and believable and that you were able to put yourself in Amber's shoes. Holly certainly isn't turning into Etna Jr, but remember that she still refused to commit to the pinky swear.

Amber has also been a tricky one in differentiating her actions and feelings towards Holly from those with Dawn. To me she treats them very differently, but I'm not sure how well this comes across.

I didn't know who Luffy was, but I looked the character up. I see many similarities, but Dawn's body was just never able to hold up to her spirit where is sounds that Luffy, while small, was strong for his size.

09-03-2017, 09:23 PM
Sorry, not an update, but a simple question to help me out of a funk.

I think by this point you should all have a good sense of the various growth realities of this story that maybe weren't very clear at the beginning. So I'd like to know, if you've read this far, are you more interested or less interested in how this story is shaping up? And if you could, give a brief explanation for your answer.


10-22-2017, 05:08 PM
It may be a month after your question, but I'm going to reply anyway -

Bottom line up front - the last few posts have made the story more interesting, with deeper characterization. Sure, there's the contest in the background, but it's more about the people, their personalities, and the archetypes they represent lately. I presume that's mostly intentional. It's certainly well-done, better than most character studies.

Etna and Holly:
A deal with the metaphorical devil? On the one hand, Holly's insistence on politeness is probably part of her upbringing. On the other... Sympathy keeps rolling through my head. Etna's a (wo)man of "wealth and taste"... "Use all your well-learned politesse, or [she]'ll lay your soul to waste". The addition of Holly's decisions - and realizations of her decisions, making her aware of her own desires - adds quite a bit of depth to her and definitely "rounds out" her background.

Holly and Amber:
We know that Amber was raised... alternatively, and appears to be the personification of "free spirit". She's also shaping up to be the "pure feeder"... but not necessarily by choice. A bit of unexpected assertiveness and selfishness from Holly there. It may have been gone into with more detail in the past, but if not would be good for a future sidebar to give us more about Amber - she _seems_ like exactly what is on the tin, but then so did Holly.

She is clearly focused on the joy of it all. Which is currently extending to hesitance over food with disgusting names. If she'd been fed them during a 'stuffing' phase, she wouldn't care, but when she's paying enough attention to know what she's eating...

For all that she's a Witch, she's the Token Normal in all this, the Every(wo)man who is going to be more of a Narrative Observer than anything else.

While Holly says there's not enough left for Dawn to take the lead - I was re-reading for the terms of contest, and it's "until one of us gives up or there's no more food... and there will never be no more food". And we know that Dawn is simply never going to give up, even if she did slow down to enjoy the fact that her feet were about to leave the ground forever. So just when all seems done, shouldn't another feast-worth of food arrive?

Lydia remains the Every(wo)man - the Token Mundane
Amber, as discussed, seems to be be restricted to the role of The Feeder, at least for now...
Etna remains the Selfish Feedee archetype - the viscious glutton, the one that I can enjoy her size but I despair at her personality, and find it an overwhelming turnoff.
Dawn is the Joyous Feedee archetype - "Oh, this is fun, and so is this, and this..." - sure, there's the desire to beat Etna, but that's secondary.
Holly, however, is emerging as the Liberated Feedee archetype - she spells it out: If she gets big enough, she'll be free. ... and now I'm wondering, what will be unleashed when she gets big enough to be free?

(Holly came across as the more submissive personality earlier. But in the more recent episodes, Amber shows how she's willing to submit to Holly. Will she eventually take up the role of the Submissive Feedee? "Yes Holly. I'll eat whatever you want me to, Holly, even though I thought I was already full")

10-23-2017, 06:10 PM

Thank you for another insightful response. Someone should be paying you to do reviews because I would certainly read them.

Glad to hear that the more recent chapters have worked for you. Wasn't sure if most just wanted "more of the good stuff," and less dilly-dallying.

You say Etna is an overwhelming turnoff- is this to an extent that she is harming the enjoyment of the story, or are you simply saying that she is a successfully detestable adversary?

Don't want to say much about what's to come, but I enjoy your speculation. Sadly, I've had less time to devote to this, but I am still working on it and comments like yours are a good kick in the pants to keep me going.

You mentioned in an earlier post some confusion about Dawn's shape and size- has this been cleared up any better in this latest chapter?

Also, you had asked about Lydia's previous spellcasting adventures and I posted them here along with my other works:
http://www.dimensionsmagazine.com/fo...d.php?t=121929 (http://www.dimensionsmagazine.com/forums/showthread.php?t=121929)



10-30-2017, 12:23 PM
Sorry, not an update, but a simple question to help me out of a funk.

I think by this point you should all have a good sense of the various growth realities of this story that maybe weren't very clear at the beginning. So I'd like to know, if you've read this far, are you more interested or less interested in how this story is shaping up? And if you could, give a brief explanation for your answer.


Still interested, hoping fervently this story will see its finale some day.

As far as readers get to offer their vote on where the plot shall be heading, I'm mainly interested in A) the competition itself and B) the interplay between the two sisters. The remaining cast of characters feel more like details to take in so I don't miss on some plot element, not persons I'm happy to see take their respective turn in the spotlight.

Couldn't pinpoint any definite reason why, though. So it's just down to personal preference, which - unless one is taking a poll of the readership - is usually the most useless form of feedback.

The only bit constructive suggestions I can muster at the moment is that Etna is not the kind of character you love to hate. Best example that comes to mind is the Emperor from Star Wars (why ever would I have thought of that...). Creepy and thoroughly evil though he was, every scene that showed him was golden.

Etna's description and scenes have set her up to be off-putting: mission accomplished. But if this was the Wizard of Oz, I'd be crossing my fingers that a certain farmhouse would come crashing down ahead of schedule.

Anyhow, thank you writing this story. Hope this meandering kernel of feedback contributes something, or at least doesn't annoy.

11-01-2017, 11:53 AM

In no way is any kind of feedback annoying. I appreciate it greatly. I can say that thanks to both you and Danvigar this week, I was able to find both the motivation and time to get some more writing done. I do intend to finish this story.

I'm glad you enjoy the sisterly aspect of the story and that will continue to play a major part. A big motivating factor was to show character traits, relationships, and emotional depth I wasn't often finding in other similar stories. Side characters have their place, not just to flesh out the world, but it's actually a useful way of exploring more sides of your main characters in how we see others react and relate to them.

The story will meander, but the driving focus is Dawn vs. Etna.

I don't know that I'm even trying to make Etna someone you love to hate. I hope she's at least interesting. The main goal of giving her a some focus in the intermission was to make her more dimensional and keep the contest balanced.

Thanks again to everyone still reading, I love hearing any comments you may have.

11-03-2017, 10:49 AM
I personally like all the side characters as well, but would greatly appreciate more stuff about Dawn herself, especially physical descriptions.

11-04-2017, 03:46 PM
I personally like all the side characters as well, but would greatly appreciate more stuff about Dawn herself, especially physical descriptions.

Glad to see you're still reading as you had left a very enthusiastic post earlier.

Don't worry about getting more Dawn. Though I'd like to ask if by "physical" do you mean her body or her face? Her body is at a point where everything it does or experiences has to be described as it's gone so far beyond the norm. As for faces, I have my own mental image of what each character looks like, but I actually try and keep it a bit vague wherever the story doesn't require it. I believe doing so is a good way to keep a reader engaged- let them create their own mental picture. I'd be curious about anyone's mental casting- what actresses would you choose?

I'm most curious about how everyone has envisioned Amber as I've (intentionally) said almost nothing about her looks other than being somewhat lanky. Her race, skin-tone, hair, eye color, etc is all up in the air, along with how that all comes together (is she pretty? plain? odd? cute? striking?)

Thanks again. I've got more done, but the story also keeps finding ways of getting longer.

02-05-2018, 08:34 PM
To anyone checking in on this I figured I should drop in with an update before you give up hope on this story.

In short, I am working on it, but I now have far-far less time to do so. The story wasn't exactly born out of good fortune, but it helped as a silly and time-consuming distraction when I needed one. Though I can't say when it will be done, I do have every intention of finishing.

I am sorry it's been so long, and I do really appreciate everyone who has given this tale their time. Any motivation and encouragement you can offer would be greatly appreciated. And if anyone has only recently stumbled upon this story, I'd love to know what you think so far.

Thanks again, and stay tuned...